Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

     Chatter filled the air in the Piltover Bank, you know just normal chatter of the day, people asking to make a deposit, withdraw anything. But normal also has that dark side that reels its ugly head every once in a while.

     “Hands up everyone!” One’s husky voice shouts pistol cocked and ready to fire. The Bank goes silent everyone turning their head nervously to check whoever yelled centering on someone in the middle of everyone. Seeing a red-head woman turn herself around to someone at the bank's desk and a blue-haired one, laughing uncontrollably.

     “How about you open that little register there and put the money in the bag?” The redhead says playfully using her fingers to push up her roughed-up cowboy hat revealing some shiny silver eyes. She raises her pistol pointing directly at the quivering worker her other hand holding a bag, her eyebrow raised. Then the blue-haired chimes in.

     “YOU HEARD THE BITCH! PUT THE MONEY IN THE BAG OR ALL OF YALL ARE GETTING SHOT!” she laughed and cackled making Vi groan.

     “Jinx! The plan was for me to do all the talking and for you to sneak out back and get to the vault…remember?!” The red-haired whispered to her sister- her gun still aimed at the man. Her sister makes an exaggerated sigh.

     “Fuck that Vi just lemme do what I want!!!! Let me just blast this place up with some gunpowder and glitter!!” Jinx whines slapping Vi on the shoulder with her pistol. At this point, the sisters were bitching around and bickering. The people in the bank slowly lose their fear and just walk out non-chalantly as nothing has happened.

    “Okay, Pow-Pow calm down. We are supposed to be robbing the bank here.” Vi squeals.

     “No point in robbing the damn bank if everyone left, because of you dirt-face! I just wanted to put on a good show!”

     “Least it will be easier to get to the vault now. Come on let's go” Vi mutters taking a step forward, well until someone bursts through the bank doors. Pistol held high, Vi looks back and smiles hauntingly as she sees the Sheriff star on the woman's hat shining in the light.

     “Are you two done bickering yet like children?” The Sherrif says her accent is strong and mighty.

The outlaw laughs loudly pistol in hand, finger creeping towards the trigger. “Well! If it isn’t my favorite person in all of the world!”

     “Uh- Fuck you, sis,” Jinx grumbles, crossing her arms.

     “Love you too Jinx.” Vi abruptly says walking a bit closer to the Sherrif. “What brings you down here sweetheart?” Trying to act like they didn’t fail at robbing a bank or anything. The sisters were pretty good criminals, stealing from the mayor and the constable and doing it all so slyly. Being able to do run-ins and have people quake just by looking at them, pissed off the Sheriff too. On horseback, they were pretty unstoppable too, but today the sisters were at each other's necks, just wanting to yell at each other all the time.

     “Nice try Violet, but even though you guys are in childish moods- both of you are visiting headquarters.” The Sheriff speaks loudly, her face never wavering. Vi just smiles at the Sheriff while Jinx starts laughing her ass off.

     “PuTinG uS iN hEaDqUaRtErS” Jinx mocked the Sherrif’s accent and cackled “YOU AIN’T OUR MAMA CAITLYN- SO FUCK OFF!” flipping the Sheriff off and sticking her tongue out. Vi pushes her sister back stepping in between them, pistol in one hand fingers on the trigger, rolling her shoulder. Caitlyn, the Sheriff eyes watches as Vi raises her pistol. That damn smug smile gleaming on her face, Caitlyn hated how smug the outlaw could be.

     “How about you and me have some fun…Sheriff.” Vi crooned her eyes never wavering off of Caitlyn. Caitlyn’s pistol still waved in the air, waiting for the moment to shoot. Her eyes narrowed.

     “I’m not stupid Vi. I know what you’re-” Caitlyn speaks right when Vi shoots her pistol, Caitlyn quickly moves to the side watching as the bullet passes right by her cheek cutting into the wall. Caitlyn looks up at Vi, she’s smiling as she blows the smoke away from the barrel of her revolver.

     “You want a fucking duel, you’ll get a fucking duel.” Caitlyn grits through her teeth quickly aiming sharply with that pistol and pressing the trigger. Vi ducks as fast as she can, the bullet going through her worn cowboy hat falling off her head, and landing on the ground.

“You fucking kidding me?! That was my favorite hat you stuck up!”

Now the duel had begun.

Shot after shot, blow after blow. Caitlyn was precise and accurate, hence if Vi’s reflexes weren't so fast- she’d definitely either be arrested or even dead. Vi can’t even take the time to aim just shoots her pistol and then scrambles around trying to avoid Caitlyn’s shots. Bullets everywhere, the walls, on the ground, shattering glass.

     “Gotta do better than that Sherrif!” Vi exclaims, waving her shot-through hat in the air. Vi can tell Caitlyn’s trying to keep her composure, the scowl on her face prominent. Flicking her hat up with her hand she looks at the outlaw.

     “How about you give it a turn,” Caitlyn says curtly lowering her pistol, her icy blue eyes staring right into Vi’s shiny silver ones.

     “You’re stupid if you think I will-” Vi says before looking up for a second and catching a glimpse of her sister on the railing on the ceiling. Jinx quickly sends Vi a wink. Vi knew what Jinx was up to just by that, and looked back at Caitlyn and grinned.

     “Actually…why the fuck not!” Vi smirks aiming quickly at Caitlyn and presses the trigger. Caitlyn ducks and rolls to the side, the Sheriff aiming and shooting too. Both the Outlaw and Sherrif gun to gun, neck to neck. Vi just trying to keep the Sheriff occupied while her sister sneaks around.

     “C'mon Sheriff, you getting tired??” Vi teased sweat running down her cheek- her breath slightly ragged.

     “Not. Even. Close.” Caitlyn panted, throwing herself back up, and running toward the outlaw. Vi stands her guard ready to see if the Sheriff has what it takes to throw a punch. The Sherrif does have what it takes, Vi moves to the side and Caitlyn punches her right in the nose. Vi puts her hand to her nose and stumbles back a little bit. She’s been punched way worse but punched enough for a trickle of blood to start coming out of her nose. Vi immediately pulls the trigger on her pistol, except too late. Caitlyn wraps her arms around the outlaw tackling her down to the ground. Vi’s pistol was still in her hand. Caitlyn pinned her arm down with her boot. The rest of Vi’s body is under the Sheriff's.

      “Wow, sweet stuff-” Vi says through her slightly ragged breath. “You are something wild, you know that?” Vi smirks, Caitlyn glaring at her from above.

     “Shut up.” Caitlyn spews a slight blush from being so close to the outlaw. “We’ve got a lot of shit to talk about in headquarters.”

Vi knew she could break out of Caitlyn’s grasp pretty easily. But she stayed it was only a matter of a minute or two until her sister would help. Caitlyn grabbed a pair of handcuffs that were dangling from her belt. About to put them on Vi’s gloved wrists.

An explosion rings out in the back of the bank.

     “Annnndddd- That’s my cue!” Vi laughs at Caitlyn as she looks around, eyes widening, realizing what just happened.

     “Sorry sweetheart- for what I’m about to do-” Vi apologizes, but without a second to lose, she butts the Sheriff in the temple harshly with the butt of her pistol and punches her in the gut. The Sheriff is then pushed over as her hands move to her temple her hat tipped off her face onto the ground, blood trickling down as she hisses in pain. Vi then snatches the Sheriff’s pistol.

     “You know this gun pretty neat seeing how a fucking wild horse like you can use it. Mind if I keep it.” Vi grins. “Anyways, I should probably get going cupcake, thanks for spending some time with me!” Vi hollers before skipping away like it was nothing going back to join her sister.

The Sheriff lay on the floor, a sharp stinging in her head-the outlaw hit her pretty hard. She sees the outlaw skip away like it is nothing in her somewhat blurry vision. Her gut was also in pain from the punch. By when she got up the outlaws were probably already speeding away with their spoils of robbery. Caitlyn slowly got up and grabbed her hat that was on the floor. How the hell is she going to tell Constable Talis that most of the fucking bank was destroyed. Let alone having to deal with her mother the mayor talking to her about these things again.

     “SHIT!” Caitlyn yells in the empty- gunshot bank everything settles in, and the outlaws get away once again.

Chapter Text

“Then she thinks that she has the right to act all smug about things!!-”

     Jayce or Piltovers Constable was casually sitting at his desk, maybe listening to Caitlyn ramble on and on. Caitlyn’s temple is bandaged now since the fight she’s pacing around the office saying so much at once.

     “I can’t believe they managed to get away! Like if I caught on that her sister snuck back to the vault instead of getting riled up maybe this wouldn’t have happened.” Caitlyn groans looking at Jayce who's dozed off into space right now. “Are you even fucking listening to me?!” Caitlyn exclaims.

     “Huh- oh yeah,” Jayce grumbles, Caitlyn knew Jayce wasn’t fully sober, of course, he wasn't especially right when Caitlyn was talking. 

     “You’re killing me Jayce!” Caitlyn whines slumping into the chair across the desk. Jayce rolls his eyes and sits up looking a bit more proper.

     “Okay, okay I wasn’t fully listening. Just start over I promise I will listen this time.” Jayce proclaims to Caitlyn, placing his elbows on his desk, reports were strewn everywhere on it, and tons of spilled pen ink or booze stained the desk as well. 

     “Ugh, Outlaws. Bank. Pistol Duel. They got away. And she hit my head hard as hell” Caitlyn enunciates her accent getting stronger with each word, gesturing to her bandaged temple.

     “Oh yeah, The Lane Sisters,” Jayce says half-heartedly. “Did they hurt anyone?” 

     “No, they were too busy bickering like children to the point everyone left the scene,” Caitlyn replies annoyed.

     “If no one got hurt just let’em be Cait. Deal with them next time” Jayce mumbles.

     Caitlyn stammers “The hell do you mean to let them be, they stole about four hundred dollars in hex-coins and all you say is “let 'em be” they even destroyed property, and let's not even mention all the other stuff they have done!”

     “Cait. To be fucking honest you also partook in the damage as well.” Jayce slurs. “Your mother isn't happy with that either Caitlyn.”

     “Can you not talk about my mother right now? Jeez, your such a himbo thinking about Mel all the damn time. Do you ever even do your job anymore!?” Caitlyn says curtly glaring at him.

     Jayce fakes a gasp. “Of course I do, I helped out at the saloon the other day!” He says waving his hands in the air.

     “You didn’t even do anything, you fell asleep on the bar table almost crushing Viktor,” Caitlyn says in the most bland tone ever. “That was very sad having to see people pry him out from under you.”

     Jayce grumbles “Whatever Caitlyn. Just keep talking about that damn redhead. Vi, her name was right?”

     “Yes, she’s insufferable! Always being so smug. Such a stuck-up, trying to always butter me up with sweet names.” Caitlyn groans out. “She thinks that she can do whatever she wants, SHE STOLE MY FAVORITE PISTOL! Then she apologizes for punching and pistol-butting me?!” 

Jayce just starts laughing out of nowhere, Caitlyn’s eye twitches, she literally cannot deal with that himbo of a Constable.

     “She calls you names?! I wanna see that!” Jayce blabbers laughing his ass off at the Sheriff.

     “You don’t she just does it to mess with me. You’d probably be annoyed with her too Jayce.” Caitlyn says slumping down into her chair more.

     “Of course, I want to see you get owned by an Outlaw! That's probably the best relationship you’ll ever be in with another gal!” Jayce hunches over his desk and laughs about it.

     “How does Mel even deal with you when you are drunk Jayce, if I was her I’d already be out,” Caitlyn states with a firm tone in her voice.

     “Well unlike you, Mel loves me and I kiss the floor that she walks on, as any respectable husband would do, and will do anything for her.”

     “Well, that's because you are a himbo who lets her wife control them like a dog.” Caitlyn raises an eyebrow.

Jayce starts laughing again- this time more nervously.

     The moon shines high as two horses galloped through the night. Hoofs pattering against the rugged terrain. A big black and white Stallion and a smaller brown mare make their way through the night.

     Jinx yells in the dead of night “WE DID IT VI, WE GOT SOME FUCKING MONEY!!!” She chuckles and raises her fist in the air and celebrates. “You hear that Fish-Nuggets! WE DID IT!” Fish-Nuggets- a peculiar name for a horse, bucks when Jinx says her name. Fish-Nuggets was a very… very questionable horse. The horse was the most rowdy thing in all of the world. 

     Vi has a scar on her bicep from when Vi was trying to put the bridle on the damn horse. But instead got into a whole kick fight. Getting kicked by that horse is no joke. Vi smiled, knowing the only person that horse likes is Jinx- being the only person able to be in proximity with her without getting a hoof to the face.

     “Yea! We did it!- With some interruptions.” Vi grinned, petting her horse Cupcake. Cupcake- out of all the things Vi could’ve named a massive stallion. Cupcake. The Horse was about twice the size of Jinx’s and he had the strength of a whole-ass bull. Cupcake, even though strong and mighty is a very sweet horse though, and you know what else is sweet. A cupcake .

     “FUCK PILTIES!!!!” Jinx screeches “AND FUCK YA TOO SHERIFF OF PILTOVER!!” Vi started mad-laughing at that- thinking about how mad the Sheriff probably was after the whole bank ordeal, as she and her sister rode on a small narrow bridge where on the other side the grass was more prominent and more trees showed. 

     “I can't wait to tell Ekko about all this! It would’ve been wayyyy more fun if he didnt decide to bail out last minute!” Jinx clammers.

     “Yeah- I can’t believe you exploded the whole vault, I'm surprised the money survived actually,” Vi stated. “BUT WHATEVER- WE GOT SOME FUCKING MONEY!!!” 

     The Sisters laughed and cheered their way all the back to their place. It was just an abandoned shack with a watch tower right behind it. They slow their horses down to a walk once they get there. Then to a complete stop, they get off their horses laughing and cheering, bags of money in hand.

     “You guys seemed to have fun.” A voice calls from the watch tower. Making Jinx smile.

     “EKKO! GET YOUR ASS DOWN HERE! WE STOLE SOME MONEY!” Jinx screams up at him holding the money bags up.

     “Oh hell yeah!” Ekko hollers as he slides down the ladder back onto the ground whooping with Jinx. They dance around like happy children. Vi smiles leaning against Cupcake rolling her eyes playfully.

     “You should’ve seen the look on the Sheriff's face!” Jinx booms loudly “She was like “You GuYs aRe ViSiTinG HeAdQuArTeRs” and I was like “HELL NO!” and flipped her off!”

     “That sounds like fun” Ekko smirks a happy glint in his eyes “Kinda wish I went” 

     “YOU SHOULD HAVE!” Jinx babbled “Vi had a whole duel with the Sheriff, Vi butted her in the head with her pistol!”

     Ekko’s eyes widen but then shrugs “Well, that's what you would expect from such a trooper like Vi.” Ekko looks at Vi and gives her a wink.

     “Yeah, even got a free fancy-ass pistol!” Vi waved the Sheriff's pistol in the air, Unlike Vi’s pistol which was a dusty silver. The Sheriff's pistol was plated in gold, with a nice sleek wooden handle. 

     “That's so awesome! She probably flipped about that” Ekko says

     “Probably-” Vi joked “But why does she care, she’s rich and probably has others.” Vi shrugged her shoulders the pistol being swung around in Vi’s hand.

     “WE SHOULD ROB HER JOINT NEXT!! OR BETTER BLOW THE DAMN THING UP!” Jinx boomed running around smiling and yelling until Ekko got ahold of her.

     “Okay tiger, you need to calm down, here let's go inside we can talk more in there.” Ekko has a hand on Jinx as they both walk inside the shack even from outside Vi can already hear Jinx going back to her rambling. 

     Vi, on the other hand, heads up to the watch tower climbing up the ladder till she is at the top. She leans on the railing having a decent view of the world around them. The Sheriff's pistol was twirled around in her fingers. Vi thinks of the Sheriff. How she always has that stern look on her face. How she talks, how she can handle a pistol. How she acts with the outlaws. It just makes Vi smile.

“You are one wild horse- Caitlyn.”

Chapter Text

“ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME JINX!?!?” Vi yells loudly outside of the shack.

Jinx comes out from the inside of the shack looking at Vi with slight anger on her face “The fuck do you want now Vi?!” 

Vi takes a deep breath, except it doesn't even work and she still yells. “YOUR CRAZY ASS HORSE IS THE PROBLEM, IT RAN AWAY- AGAIN!” Vi seethes through her teeth. “This is the fourth time this year! Can’t you just tie her reins to something at least?!”

Jinx rolls her eyes “Well I’m sorry I can’t remember all these things ya fat hands!” Jinx grumbles “Fish-Nuggets will bring her ass back here, just give it an hour or two.”

“I still can't believe you named your horse Fish-Nuggets” Vi takes her hat off and runs a hand through her hair,

Jinx spews back. “OH YEA! LIKE CUPCAKE ISN’T ANY BETTER, LOOK AT THAT HUNK OF A HORSE” Jinx points to Cupcake who’s currently nibbling on some grass a few feet away. “AND YOU NAMED A HORSE WITH THAT FAT OF AN ASS CUPCAKE?!”

“AT LEAST MY HORSE DOESN'T DROP-KICK PEOPLE LIKE A GODDAMN DIVA!” Vi gestures to the visible scar on her bicep.

“THAT MEANS SHE LIKES YOU-” Jinx retorted.

“DAMN RIGHT TELL THAT TO THAT POOR GRANDPA A COUPLE WEEKS AGO, OH BY THE WAY, HE’S STILL IN THE HOSPITAL!!”

The sisters kept bickering about their horses, insult after insult. Until Ekko finally had to step in and break it up.

“Okay Okay! You both need to calm down.” Ekko drawled, pushing the sisters apart. “Let's shake hands and calm down.”

Jinx practically hisses at Ekko. Vi having the most meh face on the planet lets out a groan and sticks her hand forward.

“Sorry for calling your horse a diva-” Vi mumbles waiting for Jinx to shake her hand.

“Yea- no” Jinx smiles manically.

“What do you mean no?! I said sorry!” Vi whines. “The hell do I gotta do to make you accept my apology!”

“I’ll accept your apology- if you go out and bring Fish Nuggets back.” Jinx nagged at her sister.

“No way in hell I’m going out to catch that crazy bitch!” Vi roared out at her sister “She’s your horse go get her yourself!”

“Like you’d let me ride Cupcake- If I could get on him that is.” Jinx inquired.

“I’m still not going- that horse hates me.” Vi deadpanned crossing her arms over her chest.

“Come on Vi!” Jinx insisted. “If you do I'll accept your apology, and I might do something in return!” Jinx urged Vi over and over. 

Vi’s stern demeanor faltered- she just wanted to make her sister happy, with a sigh she threw her hands up and relented.

“Fine. I’ll go get that crazy horse. If I get hurt I’m kicking ur ass.” Vi mutters walking towards Cupcake to saddle him up.

Jinx doesn't even acknowledge the threat just smiles and cheers. “THANKS SIS!” Without a second Jinx jumps on Ekko’s back “GIDDY UP, YOU’RE MY NEW HORSE!”

Ekko looks at Vi with a pleading look, before he huffs and starts walking around with the crazy outlaw jumping around on his back. 

Vi clips a lasso to Cupcake’s saddle. Putting her new fancy pistol in the holster on her belt on her black trousers, and then climbing onto the giant stallion and ushering him off, Cupcake sped away from the shack. 

She had a crazy horse to find.

Vi doesn't even know how long she has been out searching for that damn horse. If Vi knew one thing about that horse, it was fast as fuck, much faster than Vi’s. That thing is also such a pain to ride on. Vi remembers when Jinx first managed to catch the wild horse she was bucked almost seven feet in the air and broke her arm. Yet Jinx still tried to ride her no matter how many limbs she broke.

Cupcake trotted on even in the high heat the horse never slowed down. Vi investigated the area, dry and bland, and still no sight of the bitch of a horse. 

A little bit later, Vi kept trotting along until she finally caught something running around. Vi squinted her eyes and she smiled. 

Finally, she found that stupid horse. 

“Fucking finally.” Vi huffs out relieved, unclicking the lasso from Cupcake’s saddle. Vi moves her boots gently jabbing the spurs on her boots in her horse's sides, urging Cupcake to go to a canter. Vi holds the reins tightly as she chases Jinx’s horse. 

When Vi finally can get to a reasonable distance she swings the lasso in the air, Fish-Nuggets running around like Jinx when she loses a game of go-fish with Ekko. With a throw of her lasso Vi almost manages to get the rope around the horse's neck. 

“Shit.” Vi cursed under her breath. “YOU KNOW IF YOU COULD SLOW DOWN A BIT THIS WOULD BE WAY EASIER FOR ME!” Vi chided the horse. But then again why would this horse listen?

Vi urges Cupcake to go faster. Playing a game of tag with this horse wasn’t easy. Vi tries again and again to get the lasso onto the horse's neck but she keeps missing. Vi finally after one last try, throws the lasso as far as she can after countless tries she manages to get the lasso to wrap around Fish-Nuggets neck. 

“FUCK YEAH-” Vi cheers before Fish-Nuggets starts bucking around with the lasso. Vi pulls as hard as she can to try to steer the horse near her. Vi grits her using both of her hands to pull on the rope.

“CALM DOWN BITCH! I’M NOT GONNA HURT YOU!” raged Vi she pulled and pulled, Cupcake still running at a full canter. After one big buck from Fish-Nuggets Vi gets pulled off the horse onto the ground. Cupcake slowed down to a trot. When Vi fell her leg got twisted in the rope, and she fell on her back- and before being dragged around on the lumpy ground. Her hands try to see if they can grasp anything that she can pull on the ground. The horse still ran on pulling Vi with her. 

The Sheriff was trotting with her sleek white horse through the terrain. She’s riding by herself. Having to deal with a himbo of a constable and her mother scolding her for the damages to the bank. She just wants a damn break. No Mother. No twink himbo, and especially- No outlaws.

Caitlyn kept on going, the sandy dust on the ground being pushed around by the wind. The image of Piltover got slightly smaller every time she looked back. She just kept going, wanting a moment to be alone with no one to nag, to tease, or to bug her. Just herself and her-

“CHILL THE HELL OUT, I’M JUST TRYNA GET YOU BACK HOME!”

The Sheriff’s head lifted by the familiarity of the voice. She turns in the direction, and looking closely she sees two figures. A thrashing horse running at full speed, and- a familiar outlaw being dragged around on her ass.

“What in the actual fuck-” Caitlyn murmured, questioning her whole existence. Should she laugh? Should she help? Should she run back and get her camera? 

Either or, for some reason, she just quickly turned her horse and urged it on towards the scene. 

Vi felt like her ass was on fire. Her trousers were probably shredded by being collided with the ground for so long. But still, V is determined to get this horse back home to her sister and kick her ass for all this. She kept trying to free her leg from the rope, but with how fast Fish-Nuggets was going all she would be doing was stumble around being dragged and the wind slapping her in the face.

“You seem like you have your hands full!” Someone hollers, Vi could recognize that voice from anywhere. She didnt have time to look around, she kept trying to fumble with the rope. Vi gritted her teeth the Sheriff on her sleek white horse coming into view.

“Shut the fuck up, Caitlyn!” Vi fumed. “I have to deal with this shit right now and I certainly don’t want to see you!”

“Wow, didn’t know you were in such a pissy mood today. Jeez, I was planning on helping you.” Caitlyn shrugged. “If you don’t want me here I can just turn around right here and leave?” 

Vi stammered for a moment but then yelled. “Fuck it, just help me! I can’t get this shit-bag under control, and these are my good pants!” 

“You can at least have some manners and say please,” Caitlyn announced to the Outlaw. “It’s rude.”

“UGH! PLEASE JUST HELP ME OUT!” Vi roars back, sweat going down her face. 

“Thank you, and yes I might as well help,” Caitlyn affirmed, as her horse ran along with Vi. As they sped around Caitlyn tried her best to reach out to Vi. Vi slightly reaches her hand out to the Sheriff. Caitlyn steers her horse as close as she can without startling the other one even more. 

“CAN YOU HURRY IT UP, MY ASS HURTS FROM THIS SHIT!” Vi barks as the Sheriff reaches out to her.

“SHUT UP! I’M FUCKING TRYING!”

“WELL TRY FUCKING HARDER- YOU’RE THE SHERIFF FOR ZAUNS SAKE!!!”

Caitlyn gallops on her horse, she leans more forward about to fall off as she reaches for anything, that could get her to pull Vi. Vi reaches her arm up as far as she can. Caitlyn manages to get a grip on it, using both hands to pull Vi up. Vi’s leg was still tangled, Vi waved it around trying to see if the rope would slide off.

“STOP BEING A DUMBASS AND USE YOUR HAND, I CAN ONLY KEEP YOU UP FOR SO LONG!" The Sheriff demanded. Vi being pulled up by Caitlyn and by Fish-Nuggets by the leg was a pain in the ass for her to deal with. Vi scrambles around with one hand twisting and turning the rope around. Until finally, it was released. Caitlyn pulled Vi onto her horse still galloping at full speed. Vi was half-hanging on the horse until she got into a sitting position behind the Sheriff.

“Wow,” Vi heaved through her chest. “Thanks, sweet stuff who knew you could do that.”

“Just because I rescued you from being dragged to death doesn't mean you still get to act like that. You’re lucky I’m not arresting you right now.”

“Come on Angel, you know you like it-”

Blush crept up on Caitlyn’s face as they chased the wild mare. She did like it actually- how could she fucking not?

“Just shut the fuck up and let me do this.” Caitlyn spat out, holding the reins tightly as they chased Jinx’s horse. That horse could run for hours from what Caitlyn could see. It hasn't slowed down an inch. Caitlyn’s horse manages to speed up until she’s side by side with Fish-Nuggets. Caitlyn ponders an idea while Vi is behind her leaning on Caitlyn’s back,

“Take the reins, and stay as close as you can,” Caitlyn ordered Vi handing the reins to her, shuffling behind her on the horse.

“What are you planning to do?”

“As I said earlier, just shut up and do what I told you to do!” Caitlyn demanded in her stern sheriff tone, making Vi shut up instantly. Vi loved Caitlyn’s stern voice, she could listen to it for hours. 

Caitlyn shifted her legs, she looked like she was about to do something stupid. 

“Come on! Just tell me what you're going to” Right when Vi says that, Caitlyn leaps from her horse, trying to land on Fish-Nuggets. The Sheriff manages to land on the horse, kinda. The horse started to thrash around, trying to buck Caitlyn off. The Horse only had a bridle on it, Jinx had taken the saddle off the night before. Caitlyn gripped the reins tightly as she was being bounced around, the horse thrashing around causing the Sheriff to almost fall off every second.

“HOW THE FUCK DOES YOUR SISTER RIDE THIS DAMN THING?!” Caitlyn yelled at Vi while the horse was bucking Caitlyn into the air while she held on by the reins.

“HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO KNOW?! THAT HORSE ONLY LIKES HER!” Vi retorted, still riding on Caitlyn’s horse through the terrain.

“THIS HORSE IS ON DRUGS OR SOME SHIT! FUCKING GET IT CHECKED OUT BY A DAMN DOCTOR!” Caitlyn complains.

Caitlyn pulls the reins back on the horse, the horse just gets more rowdy. Caitlyn couldn't get it under control.

“Uh- sweet stuff. You might want to look ahead!” Vi shouted from behind. Caitlyn looked forward only to realize that they were being driven towards the Piltover Canyon, and they would be dead if they ended up riding into it.

“Shit.” Caitlyn curses under her breath. “HELP ME TURN THIS DAMN BITCH!” 

“On it angel!” Vi yells, but in a sweet tone, making Caitlyn groan. Vi steers Caitlyn’s horse trying to see if she can go in front of them so the horse will turn, or try to grab the lasso that was dangling from Fish-Nuggets neck. The Sheriff kept pulling back on the reins trying to get the horse to stop.

The more the horse drove towards the canyon, the more chaotic things got. Vi kept reaching for the lasso, trying to grab onto it. Caitlyn keeps pulling on the reins, just wanting the horse to turn or do something other than go straight. At this point, they were almost at the edge. The Sheriff getting nervous by now.

“ARE YOU SURE WE CAN'T JUST LEAVE THIS THING?!”

“ONLY IF YOU WANT TO BE BLOWN TO DEATH BY MY SISTER AND HER USING YOUR DEAD BODY AS A PINATA FOR HER NEXT BIRTHDAY!”

“UGH- FUCK!”

Vi steered the Sheriff’s horse closer, leaning over as far as she could to grab the lasso. The horse was teetering over the edge now. At the last split second Vi grasped the lasso turning Caitlyn’s horse and pulling Fish-Nuggets with them. Caitlyn pulled the reins as Vi turned. The edge was inches away and suddenly, the horse bucked as it was forced to turn to the left. Caitlyn let out a big sigh of relief, Vi pulled with all her strength with one hand. With the Sheriff on the other horse, it was at least a little bit easier to pull.

With enough pulling by the reins. The horse abruptly stops bucking Caitlyn in the air and Caitlyn falls off the horse landing right on her ass. Fish-nuggets now lazing around like she didn’t pull the two women through hell and back.

“Fuck you horse,” The Sheriff grunted as she sat on the ground, ass stinging from the fall. Vi dismounts Caitlyn’s horse walks over to the Sheriff and holds her hand out offering to help Caitlyn up.

“You alright there?” Vi asks gently smirking, her hand still held out. Caitlyn stammered until she finally put her hand in Vi’s as Vi pulled her up from the ground.

“Yeah, I’m alright…I’m serious though, you have to get that horse checked out.”

Vi laughed and smiled. “I’m pretty sure nothing can fix that horse, Jinx loves her so we’re just going to have to deal with it.”

“Yes, I guess so. They do make a good match, the horse chooses its rider I suppose.” Caitlyn replied letting out a small smile.

“That reminds me, I don’t know where the hell my horse is,” Vi says nervously rubbing the back of her neck. 

“I can help you find them. You’re going to need your horse to get that maniac back home.” The Sheriff offered, making Vi chuckle

“Okay then sweetheart, lead the way”

Caitlyn steered her horse as it walked and Vi held the lasso to Fish-Nuggets. They were just retracing their steps going back the way they came, during a little conversation sparked,

“Does that horse have a name?” Caitlyn questioned.

“Yea- Jinx named her Fish-Nuggets. It’s peculiar, but who am I to judge? What about yours?” Vi replied focusing on Fish-Nuggets.

“Eloria, my mother got her for me when I was young. I’ve had her ever since. How did you get your horse? It’s a very large one It must have taken a while to tame if it was wild.”

Vi froze for a second until she spoke again. “Yeah, my horse's name is Cupcake. He belonged to my father, when he stopped riding horses he gave him to me.”

The Sheriff spoke softly. ‘Who was your father?”

“Okay now we're getting personal, that's a story for another time sweet stuff.” Vi implied changing the subject. The Sheriff’s eyes narrowed- she wanted to know more about the outlaw but she didnt ask anymore. They talked about something different until Vi spoke up again.

“Are you going to arrest me?” Vi questioned.

The Sheriff didnt say anything for a moment until she did. “I should, but I feel like you should get the horse back home- I’ll let you off with a warning this time,” Caitlyn whispered through her breath.

Vi’s eyes widened. “Wow, thanks, angel.”

“Don’t expect me to do the same next time Vi,” Caitlyn said immediately after. She kept her eyes forward not daring to look back at the outlaw. They spent the rest of the time in silence. Until Vi spotted her horse. Cupcake wasn't even doing anything, it was casually just lounging around, it probably didnt even realize Vi was gone for a while either.

Caitlyn stirred towards Cupcake. Vi hopped off of Eloria, lasso in hand as she mounted Cupcake. Caitlyn didnt say anything as she just started to turn away and head back to Piltover.

“Hey, Angel!” Vi called out. “Thank you, you were a big help.” Vi’s voice was genuine as she spoke. Caitlyn looked back her eyes meeting with Vi’s.

“Don’t mention it,” Caitlyn spoke as they both turned their ways.

Their horses walked further apart until neither could see each other in the distance.

It was a couple of days later after the horse ordeal with The Outlaw. The Sheriff walked towards her office, when she reached it she opened the door and stepped inside. She immediately noticed something on her desk. She walked towards it, it was a gift of some sort. Something wrapped in paper being held by some string, a paper wedged between them. She pulled the paper out and read the somewhat legible handwriting.

Thanks for the help a couple of days ago. I felt like you deserved something for it. I hope to see you soon sweet stuff. -Vi.

P.S. Who knew you were such a wild horse, how about I take you for a ride sometime ;)?

Caitlyn read the last sentence over and over again, a small tint of red on her cheeks. She tossed the paper aside and unraveled the paper.

Inside was her stolen pistol.

Chapter Text

     “Have any sixes?” Ekko asked, cards in his hands as he sat at the table across from Jinx. Jinx had a lollipop in her mouth as her feet were propped on the table.

     “Nope! Go fish sucker!” Jinx cackled as Ekko huffed and grabbed a card from the top of the deck.

     “Hmm let's see…got any fours?” Jinx questioned smiling.

     “How the fuck do you do this?!” Ekko groaned and handed over the cards to Jinx. Jinx was laughing and cackling at Ekko.

     The duo loved playing Go-fish together. Jinx usually won out of the duo and would always lose her mind when Ekko ended up winning. They always played with a very worn-out deck of cards, the numbers and symbols faded from continuous use and age, but even though she could probably steal a newly made deck of cards from somewhere. They just never wanted to.

     “Have you seen Vi?” Ekko wondered.

     “Nah” Jinx blurted focused on the game. “Probably is out fucking around with the horses.”

     “Hmm, okay anyways uhm. Have any sevens?” Ekko questioned.

     “STILL NO! GO FUCKING FISH!”  Jinx cackled maniacally slamming her fist onto the table.

   “Ugh- fuck you,” Ekko grumbled as he fished another card on the deck. “I swear if you get the next one I'll kick your ass.”

   Before Jinx could take her turn Vi busted through the door of the shack. Smiling and slightly blushing as she closes the door behind her.

    “Well look who finally decided to join the party!” Ekko talked out in glee. “What's got you all smiling and all that?” Ekko smirked.

    “You know just giving a gift to someone, nothing too special.” Vi tried to shrug it off until Jinx chimed in.

    “I KNOW THAT FUCKING LOOK- YOU LIKE SOMEBODY!!! SPILL RIGHT NOW!”

     Vi stammered until she sighed, “You know how I managed to get Fish-Nuggets home the other day?”

     “Yea? Are you crushing on my horse or some shit?!! That's fucking low, even for you.” Jinx replied.

     “What?! NO! I just- I didnt do it all by myself, I got help from someone.” Vi hesitated.

     “Well, who the fuck helped you?” Jinx asked. “Just fucking spill it already.”

     “Uhm…Caitlyn.”

     Jinx froze and fell from her seat onto the ground before popping up on her feet again, looking like she was traumatized. Ekko got out of her seat and started shaking her. After a hot minute, Jinx took a deep breath trying to talk civil.

    “YOU FUCKING GOT HELP FROM THE SHERIFF AND YOU LIKE HER?!”

     Well tried to be civil.

    “It’s not that! I just- she helped me! She didnt even arrest me she let me go, and well. I kind of gifted her back her pistol…”

    “YOU DID WHAT! VIII! THAT WAS OUR SPOIL OF WAR! UGH- YOUR SO LAME!”

    “It’s just a pistol, and it just felt right to give it back, if she didnt help me then your fucking horse would've driven me into the Piltover Canyon!”

     “Fish-Nuggets isn't that dumb!” Jinx retorted. “Well spill, do you like the Sheriff?!”

     Vi took a moment to respond until she did. “Maybe.”

     Jinx fell to the ground fake gagging, acting like she was having a whole seizure on the floor. Ekko picked her up from the floor and sat her down back on her chair.

     “Okay Okay, Tiger! Calm the fuck down. If Vi likes her then she likes her. Why do you like her Vi?” Ekko asked puzzled.

     “It’s not that I like her! She helped me! I’m an outlaw, She’s the Sheriff she’s supposed to arrest people like us! But she helped me with Jinx’s horse, let me go just this once. I just felt- happy. She’s also- so pretty, her eyes, are like a blue sea and-”

     Jinx was gagging in her chair again. Banging her head on the table, literally groaning and whining.

     “Stop with the lovey-dovey shit! Plus she’s the enemy! Unless you want to turn your life into those sappy novels?!” Jinx whined.

     Vi let out a long sigh, and took a seat at the table. “Let's just change the subject. Can I join the game?”

    Ekko smiled gently. “Sure. We’ve been needing to restart the game for a while now.” Jinx glared at him as he took the worn-out deck and shuffled the cards.

    “You know if you ever want a new deck of cards I can always get some,” Vi informs them but Jinx immediately interjects.

     “AH HELL NO! I’M NOT GETTING A NEW DECK OF CARDS UNTIL THE DAY I’M FUCKING DEAD, THOSE CARDS HAVE LASTED FOR OVER A DECADE THEY CAN LAST A WHILE LONGER!”

    Vi chuckled nervously. “Okay, Pow-Pow it was just a suggestion no need to get so worked up over it.”

     Jinx grumbled in her seat arms crossed as Ekko dealt out the cards, to everyone. 

     “Okay then. Let Go-Fish begin.”

     “FUCK YOU EKKO!” Jinx screamed almost flipping the table over. ‘I’M THE GO-FISH MASTER! I’M SUPPOSED TO BE WINNING NOT YOU!” She threw her cards on the table standing up and yelling.

     Ekko and Jinx argued over Go-Fish. It was a fun game, but Jinx was highly competitive when it came to it. Vi sat in between them just watching this scene unfold. She knew if she tried to join in she would've gotten mad as well. While they were fighting. Vi collected the worn deck of cards, put them in the little ripped box, stashed them in her pocket, and walked out.

    It was late at night, but Vi was on Cupcake, holding the reins as they just slowly walked through the night, Vi was just thinking. About everything, but especially the Sheriff. 

    It’s not that Vi liked her, because she didnt. Well possibly…maybe. The Sheriff got Vi thinking. Why would someone who hates her, who’s her enemy decide to help? Decide to do what she did the other day. Why would the Sheriff of Piltover? Help a gritty, and scrawny outlaw like Vi.

     The night-time view of Piltover came into view as Cupcake kept walking forward. His big hoofs made a sound on the ground whenever he stepped. 

     The streets of Piltover were empty, the usual bustling city going to take its nightly rest. It was just the outlaw and her horse in the dark streets silent as they walked on. She kept her eyes forward, she didnt plan on stopping anywhere just walking in and out of Piltover, not wanting to cause any trouble.

     She ended up walking by The Piltover Police Department, she stopped Cupcake. Took a moment and just started at the building. Looking more up, floor after floor until she reached the top and saw one of the windows. Inside the light was still on, the shadows of three people inside.

     Vi dismounted her horse absentmindedly, for some reason she just wanted to know who was in there. Launching herself up, she scaled the walls as quietly as she could. Her proportions make it easy for her. Her hat almost fell off whenever she jumped. When she made it to the top floor, she peeked inside the window. Sure enough, it was the Sheriff at her desk with two other people.

     A tall man standing who looked like a himbo as he had a bottle of booze in his hand, and a small fellow with a cane sitting down in the chair talking with the Sheriff. Caitlyn looked annoyed, rolling her eyes at the taller man's antics. The smaller and more scrawny man with the cane looks like he’s about to fall asleep on the spot. The taller man always shook him back awake. 

     Vi stayed quiet not wanting to alert them that she was there. At the corner of the window, her eyes were only on the Sheriff. The only time Vi’s ever seen Caitlyn smile was during their little escapade a few days ago. 

     Other than that, Caitlyn always looked annoyed, or stern. Something was always on her mind. The Outlaw kept staring getting lost in the Sheriff's face. Her blue hair cascaded down her, and her ocean-blue eyes narrowed as the drunk man spoke. 

    Vi doesn't even know how long she’s been there, but it’s only a matter of time before the Sheriff shoos out the two from her office. She’s sick of the drunk man, and the smaller one needs to get some sleep for god's sake.

    When the two guys were gone. Caitlyn still stayed, grabbing her pen and filling out reports. Vi still stayed, she wanted to talk with Caitlyn, to get to know her more. Without even thinking she knocked on the window.

     Caitlyn lifted her head when she heard a knock on the window. She ignored it and went back to her reports before hearing a louder knock. Her eyes narrowed, as she stood up and headed toward the window. She unclicked the lock and lifted the window. She looked out and didnt see anything and turned around about to head back to her desk. Until she felt someone tap on her shoulder.

     “Hey, Angel.” The voice said. 

     Caitlyn’s reflexes kicked in, absentmindedly, quickly grabbing the person's arm. Pulling them through the window and slamming them onto the floor of her office. Withdrawing her gun from her holster and pointing it at the person on the floor.

     “Wait! Angel, it’s just me calm the fuck down!” Vi heaved on the floor rubbing her arm. “Damn. Didn’t know you could do that.”

     Caitlyn lowered her pistol, looking at Vi. “What are you doing out here so late at night? Don’t you have better things to do?”

     “Not really. Was just riding around on Cupcake, saw you were here, and wanted to say hi.” Vi replied moving to a sitting position on the floor.

     “How long have you been outside my window?” Caitlyn wondered.

     “Uh- for a bit,” Vi replied.

     Caitlyn’s face quickly got more annoyed. ‘You know because I let you off with a warning a couple of days ago doesn't mean I will today.”

     “I know sweet stuff, I just wanted to see your pretty face again.” Vi pouted. “I know I’m an outlaw, but I just couldn't help myself,” Vi smirked looking at Caitlyn in the face.

Caitlyn’s eyes narrowed, her hand was on the handcuffs on her belt. She was ready to arrest Vi at any moment. She then sighed and spoke again.

     “I must say, I didnt think you would return my pistol earlier.”

     “I-I felt like you deserved it back. As a thank you for helping me, the least I could do in return.” Vi stammered.

     “Oh please, you're acting like I saved you from a war or some shit. You don’t need to repay me, it was just a favor.” Caitlyn replied curtly.

     “Just a favor? If you didnt help me Jinx’s crazy horse would've fucking driven me into the canyon!” Vi rambled on and on.

     Caitlyn pressed her finger to Vi’s lips shushing her. “Okay Vi, calm down. I thank you for returning my pistol, what I meant was it was just unexpected. I didnt realize my help would mean that much to you.” Caitlyn replied her eyes softened as she spoke. Vi felt a warmth and her cheeks redenned as she looked into her eyes. When the Sheriff took her finger off of Vi’s mouth Vi whispered.

     “I-It did mean a bunch.” 

     “Well… I’m glad my help means something to someone. You should probably leave. It’s late at night.”

     “You’re letting me off again?!”

     “It’s late and you were just wanting to say thank you,” Caitlyn replied coldly turning around to go to her desk and continue her reports. “You haven't been causing me or Piltover any trouble recently too, even though of your- past adventures may I say even though I should be arresting you, I'd rather be doing it when you’re engaging in criminal activities- and with your sister.”

      Vi just stared at the Sheriff, not saying anything. She did understand Caitlyn’s point. But she was also just admiring her at the same time.

     “What. Did you lose your voice?”

     Vi cleared her throat and stood up. “No- no sorry, I just-” Vi stumbled over her words before just reaching her hand into her pockets and remembering she had the deck of cards in there. She pulled them out and stared at them for a second and then looked back at Caitlyn.

      “Would you like to play Go-Fish with me?” Vi questioned the Sheriff.

      Caitlyn raised her eyebrow looking at the worn-out deck of cards in Vi’s hand. “Go-Fish? That's…random.”

     “I- I know. If you don’t want to that's okay, and I’ll leave. I just- think it will be fun.” Vi smiled gently at Caitlyn. She didnt expect Caitlyn to say yes, but it was worth a try. Vi was already heading towards the window before Caitlyn interrupted.

     “Sit down,” Caitlyn ordered

     “What?” Vi questioned

     “Didnt you want to play a game? Sit down.” Caitlyn enunciated motioning to the chair across her desk. After a moment Vi took a seat, took the cards out from the ripped old box, and shuffled them.

     “Those cards look like they have seen better.” Caitlyn pointed out as Vi dealt the cards. 

     “Yea. There are my sisters, I always say she can get new ones but she just won't. She’s had this deck since a kid, I also just don’t want to fight her about a deck of cards.” Vi replied focused on the card dealing, once she dealt them she picked them up in her hand making sure Caitlyn couldn't see her cards. “Okay, let's start…got any threes?”

     “Interesting, and no. Go-Fish.” 

      The two kept taking turns with each other. Drawing cards, giving cards on a loop sometimes they would ask the occasional question.

     “Who was the two men in here earlier?” Vi wondered.

     “Jayce and Viktor. Jayce is Piltovers constable and Viktor is the one who handles all the paperwork for Jayce because he’s a lazy ass wife obsessed himbo.”

     “That's the fucking constable?!” I was always told he was scary and all that.” Vi spoke back puzzled.

      “He was more fearful before he got married. Not that he’s bad or his wife is bad. But just in general he was lazy and sloppy and giving Viktor all the dirty work. A pain to work with as well as always having something to rave about.” Caitlyn addressed. “Have any sixes?”

      Vi handed her sixes to Caitlyn as they continued to speak, also glancing at Caitlyn’s blue eyes. “You’re an only child right?”

     “How’d you know?” Caitlyn asked politely.

     “Lucky guess, just in the way that you act I can tell you have no siblings. What’s it like not having any.” Vi shrugged. 

     “Fine. When I was younger, somewhat lonely. I’ve gotten used to being alone, it doesn't bother me anymore.”  Caitlyn continued.

     “Well, at least you don't have a sister who once threw you into the river when you were sleeping because you beat her at a game of slapjack. Or an adoptive brother who once shaved your head when you slept because you ate the last donut. Anyways, got any fives?” Vi laughs and blushes.

      Caitlyn looked at Vi with minor shock and interest at the mention of her sibling's antics- but then she handed over her fives. Watched as Vi placed 4 cards upside down on the table indicating she made a stack.

     “They certainly look like they wear you out,” Caitlyn replied quietly.

      “Yeah, they do- but I love them. I’d do anything to keep them happy.” Vi smiled as she spoke, she didnt even look at Caitlyn just at her cards. “I also don’t mind, I pretty much raised them too.”

     “You did? Didnt you say the other day you had a father?”

      Vi froze in her seat, shit. She shouldn't have mentioned that, she hates talking about her father. She cleared her throat and spoke.

     “Not anymore,” Vi says bluntly.

     Caitlyn looked at Vi, Vi didnt even dare to look back. Caitlyn realized she might have gone too far with the Outlaw. She shut her mouth and didnt say any more, she looked back at her cards.

     “Do you have any kings?” Caitlyn asked. Vi let out a sigh and gave her king to Caitlyn. Caitlyn placed a stack of 4 on the table along with her other stacks.

     “I must say,” Vi spoke quietly. “You’re more easy to play this game with than my siblings.”

      “Thanks.” 

     They didn’t talk much anymore after that, just asking for cards. Sometimes the Sheriff would catch the Outlaw staring at her for a quick second and then going back to her cards. Caitlyn would let out a small smile whenever she did. 

     She knew that the Outlaw found her pretty, it was written all over her face. Caitlyn wouldn't say anything about it though, she already ticked Vi off, and she didn't want to make it worse.

     “I win,” Caitlyn announced after a bit when they laid their card stacks out. Vi chuckled and held her hand out.

     “Good game, Sheriff,” Vi smirked, waiting for Caitlyn to shake her hand. Caitlyn after a moment put her hand in Vi’s shaking it gently.

     “Good game to you too.” 

After they shook hands Vi looked at the clock on the wall, it was way past midnight. 

     “I should probably get going,” Vi suggested as she stood up from the chair, and headed towards the window.  “Aren't you going to leave? It’s late.”

     “I have unfinished reports to fill out. I’ll go home once they're finished.” Caitlyn stated looking at the stack of reports she needed to fill out. 

      “Oh- uhm okay then, just make sure that you rest. Don’t want the Sheriff to be all tired to chase me down would ya? Vi smirked. Caitlyn’s eyes softened a little bit as she looked at Vi.

     “I suppose so, but work is work,” Caitlyn mumbles picking up her pen and getting started on a report.

     “Well then…take care of yourself, sweetheart. I hope that I can play another round with you one day.” Vi grinned.

     “Yeah, hope to as well. See you soon…Vi.” Caitlyn speaks with warmth. Vi’s smile widened before she turned her attention to the window, and hopped out and closed it on the outside.

Even when Vi left, Caitlyn still looked at the window for a little bit, after that she sighed and returned her focus to her work.

     Vi landed back on the ground, she turned back and looked back at the window and smiled. She then walked to Cupcake, making sure his saddle was on correctly, and mounted him. She urged him to a walk, as they walked away she glanced back at the window to the Sheriff's office, her eyes warm as she smiled gently.

    Maybe she did like the Sheriff.

Chapter Text

    “THE FUCK DO YOU MEAN YOU’RE SICK?!?!” Jinx boomed at her sister who was lying on the bottom bed in their shabby bunk bed. Vi was sprawled on the bed, under a blanket wearing nothing but a tank and worn boxers. Her nose and cheeks were red as she sneezed.

    “Sorry sis…” Vi mumbled drowsily burying her head into her pillow. “This could be because two days ago you shoved me into the cold river at like three a.m. for taking your card deck.

     “WELL BITCH, YOU SHOULDN'T HAVE TAKEN MY CARDS AND DECIDED TO LEAVE US DURING A GAME OF GO-FISH!” Jinx retorted, crossing her arms.

     “Technically, you and Ekko were yelling at each other the whole time,” Vi spoke gently.

     “POTATO PATATA- NOW WHAT?! YOU’RE SICK AND WE WERE PLANNING ON HEADING TO THE SALOON! YOU’RE SUCH A LOSER!”

    “How about you stop yelling at me and get me some fucking medicine before I get you sick too.” Vi groans.

     “bLaH bLaH bLaH- Bossy pants.” Jinx badgered walking to their makeshift cabinets and passing by Ekko who was sleeping on the couch. When Jinx heads to the cabinet she opens it and finds out there’s no medicine.

     “YOU FUCKIN KIDDING ME?!?” 

     “What Jinx…what could you possibly be yelling about now,” Ekko mumbles half asleep.

     “VI’S SICK AND WE HAVE NO FUCKING MEDICINE- Well…unless vodka works?” Jinx states.

     “We have vodka?! Give me the bottle.” Ekko shoots up into a sitting position on the couch. Jinx slams the cabinet shut and throws the bottle at Ekko as she walks back to her sick sister. Jinx leans by the bed looking Vi in the eye.

     “We got no fucking medicine, so I’m gonna head to Piltover and buy some for you.”

      “I know you’re trying to be reassuring, but when you say buy medicine- I know you’re going to steal it.”

     Jinx’s face was slightly annoyed. “We stole four hundred dollars in hex-coins, I may like stealing and exploding but I’m not in the mood to steal shit and be hunted down by the Sheriff.

     Vi gives a little laugh at the mention of Caitlyn. “Well, good luck then Pow-Pow.” Vi reaches over and caresses Jinx’s cheek. “If you do end up seeing the Sheriff. Tell her her favorite Outlaw misses her said hi, and that she’s cute.”

     “You lovesick little bitch.” Jinx whines. “But fine. If we do encounter and she acts like a bitch, I’ll kick her piltie ass.”

     “Yea sure, whatever you say.” Vi yawns her eyes half-lidded, sniffling. “Might wanna get some tissues as well…”

     “OKAY, I SAID I WAS GOING TO GET YOU MEDICINE, NOT GO ON A WHOLE ASS SHOPPING SPREE FOR YOU!! IF I GO ON A SHOPPING SPREE ITS FOR ME ONLY!!”

     “All I asked was for tissues you moron,” Vi mumbles in bed.

     “Ugh- Fine, whatever.” Jinx stood up walked away, and past Ekko, who was chugging down that bottle of vodka. Jinx stopped at another makeshift cabinet that held their stolen money from the bank robbery, she stuffed as many hex coins as she could into a pouch, and then left.

     “Gotta fucking get medicine for a sick bitch…meanwhile, I could be fucking around in the bar.” Jinx grumbles on Fish-Nuggets as they trot towards Piltover. Technically a trot for Jinx is a full-on canter, so there running. 

     Fish-Nuggets bucks as the mare runs. Jinx has trained herself on the horse, she’s used to Fish-Nuggets bucking to the point she can handle it. Jinx’s not even holding onto the reins. Her arms crossed as she grumbled as her crazy horse ran on. 

     Jinx jumped off her horse once she reached Piltover, taking off her hat and bowing to her horse like it’s regal, then waved at it.

     “BYE CRAZY BITCH! GONNA GET MY SIS SOME MEDICINE!! DON'T RUN AWAY OR ILL KICK YOUR HORSEY BUTT!” Jinx skips away leaving her crazy horse by itself, not even tying up the reins. But Fish-Nuggets only listens to Jinx, so very unlikely it will run away again- maybe.

   Piltovers bustling, and crowds of many sorts fill the town, no matter how busy it is. Jinx always stands out. She’s skipping around looking at all the shops. She’s trying to stay focused. Get the damn medicine, and then go spend money on random shit.

     She reaches the pharmacy runs to the counter and slams her fist on the table, making the cashier who’s currently reading the newspaper look at her.

    “I NEED THE STRONGEST MEDICINE YOU GOT PRONTO!!” 

     The cashier looked at her unfazed. “You sure you even old enough to buy our shit, you look 12.”

     “I’M 19! TURNING 20 IN THREE MONTHS, 4 DAYS, 9 HOURS-” Jinx looks at the clock behind him. “47 MINUTES, AND 23 SECONDS!”

     The cashier raised an eyebrow at Jinx, certainly questioning why she had the exact timing for her next birthday, and then he groaned and pointed to his right.

     “Aisle 4 on the left side if you hit a flamingo standee you’ve gone too far.” He spoke and went back to reading his newspaper.

     Jinx zoomed over the aisle, quickly browsing for some medicine. Once she found what she was looking for she grabbed the bottle and ran back to the cashier and slammed it on the table. Alerting the cashier again.

    “Twenty-five hex coins.” He mumbled.

    “TWENTY FIVE?! WHEN MY FAMILY HAD TO BUY THIS SHIT IT WAS LIKE 10?!”

     “Inflation.” The cashier grumbled. “Prices go up, and my paycheck goes down.”

     “Well, the paycheck part is just you sucking at your job,” Jinx spoke blandly and fished in her money pouch. “Fine. Twenty-five hexcoins.” She dumped the cash on the table snatched the bottle and walked out.

    Jinx walked out medicine in hand, heading back to put it in Fish-Nuggets pockets on her saddle and then go spend the rest of her money on unnecessary shit she finds cute but won't even need. 

     Jinx turns the corner expecting to see Fish-Nuggets there lazing around, instead, she finds Fish-Nuggets gone.

     “YA FUCKIN KIDDING ME?!” She screams and starts bolting around Piltover trying to find her damn horse so she can go on her shopping spree. She’s running around with the bottle of medicine in hand, wanting to find her horse and kick her ass for running away again.

     She runs around, bumping into people, looking at every nook and cranny her bitch horse could fit into.

     She runs past a corner and for sure her horse is there. But it’s not alone. Currently, three teenagers are on its back as Fish-Nuggets sprints around trying to buck them off. Those children don’t know how to ride a horse.

    She ran up to them yelling.

     “HEY! THATS MY HORSE GET THE FUCK OFF OF IT!” 

     One of the boys, with sandy skin and messy brown hair, laughed. “Ain’t no way we getting off your damn horsey! It’s fun to play with!”

   Jinx seethed through her teeth. “I'LL KICK YOUR ASS IF YOU DON'T GET OFF OF IT!”

     The second boy with slick red hair chimed in. “C'mon lady, as you’d ever kick a kid, your bitch ass is probably too scared too.”

     “I’LL HAVE YOU KNOW- I EXPLODED A BANK VAULT ONCE, YOU DON'T INTIMIDATE ME, YA DIRT-FACE!” Jinx pointed a finger at them with a scowl on her face.

     The final boy chimed in. “If ya want your horsey! You gotta catch us!” He was the one who had hold of the reins. The redhead urged Fish-Nuggets with his boots, the horse neighing loudly and speeding away. Leaving Jinx's eyes wide and her jaw dropping to the floor. 

     She stomps her feet on the ground. “THERE GOES MY FUCKING SHOPPING SPREE! I HATE TEENAGERS!!”

     Jinx runs back, hoping she can maybe steal a horse when someone's not looking so she can go get back Fish Nuggets and rain hell upon those kids. She’s scrambling around Piltover, pushing and bumping into people as she sprints around with her medicine bottle still in her hand.

     She keeps running forward not even caring who she hits, her long blue braids flying around as she runs. She looks back behind her, as she runs forward.

     Until she hits something, Jinx falls backward on her ass dropping the medicine bottle, and watches it shatter on the floor. Jinx loses her temper.

     “YOU KIDDING ME?!? I PAID TWENTY FIVE HEXCOINS FOR THIS SHIT!” She throws her hat off and puts her head in her hair.

     “Twenty-five? When I buy stuff like that it’s usually cheaper.” A voice with a posh accent calls. Jinx looked up to see she had bumped into a sleek white horse, and guess who was on that horse?

     The fucking Sheriff.

     “Ugh- of course of all the bitches I have to bump into, it has to be you!” Jinx complained.

     “What's got you so in a bad mood? If it’s about the cashier at the pharmacy that's understandable. He’s known for ripping people off, as much as I would like to arrest him the constable won't let me.”

     “HE FUCKING RIPPED ME OFF! I KNEW IT!” Jinx whined on the floor. “BUT NO! SOME RANDOM TEENAGERS STOLE MY HORSE AND RAN AWAY WITH IT!”

     “Not your fucking horse again…” Caitlyn mumbles. “Three kids you say? Let me guess, one has blond hair, one has red hair, and one looks like a tiny prick.”

     “Yeah! Those bitches ran away with my shit and they don’t look like they know how to ride a horse!!”

     Caitlyn groans and rubs her temples. Especially after dealing with the horse with Vi, she hates that horse. But she kind of has to help because it’s now stolen property and also because it's Vi’s sister.

    “Hop on. I’ll help with your horse….again.” She motions to behind her. Jinx hops on Eloria and Caitlyn turns her horse and trots away. 

    “Oh yea, didnt you help Vi the other day with Fish-Nuggets?” Jinx asked.

     “Yes, I did. Your horse concerns me a little, I’m not even sure why I’m helping you get it back.”

    “Well this time it was stolen, and didnt run away,” Jinx replied.

    “True, I must apologize about those teenagers, I’ve been trying to keep them in line. Their crazy- more crazy than your damn horse.” Caitlyn apologizes

     “Nothing crazier than my horse! Or me by the matter.” Jinx laughs manically causing the Sheriff to grumble- but then question.

     “Where’s Vi? Usually, you two would pretty much be together.” Caitlyn wondered

     “She’s sick, so I came down here to buy her some medicine because we're out,” Jinx spoke back annoyed. “Oh yea, she asked me if I ever saw you that she said hi and that she misses your piltie ass. Also, she finds you cute.”

     Caitlyn smiles gently at the thought of Vi missing her and finding her cute- it surprisingly made her happy, Jinx cant see it though she was too busy scaping the land for the horse-stealing bozos.

    “Did you know we played Go-Fish together the other day?” Caitlyn asked.

     “IS THAT WHY SHE STOLE MY FUCKING CARDS AND RAN AWAY?! If so- I am now even more glad I threw her in the river again.”

     “Wait. What?!”

     “NOTHING!” Jinx grinned, acting like she didnt say anything

     “You realize that's why your sister is probably sick. You need to control your temper more and stop exploding out on everything.” Caitlyn states nicely.

     “I HAVE A GOOD TEMPER YOU PILTIE ASS!” Jinx retorted.

     “See that's what I mean. You get angry whenever someone tries to help you.” Caitlyn points out gently. “You may not realize it, but it takes a toll on your sister.”

     “No, it doesn't! Vi’s fine.” Jinx shoots back at Caitlyn.

     “Fine. Whatever you say…” Caitlyn sighs and continues on the path with Eloria, they exit the city and continue on the path.

     “Your horse is so boring to ride on, you should ride Fish-Nuggets,” Jinx complains.

     “You think I haven't, your horse almost drove me into the Piltover Canyon, and it bucked me off and I bruised my butt.”

     “HAH! CLASSIC FISH-NUGGETS!!” Jinx laughs and slaps her knee. “I BROKE MY ARM RIDING THAT BITCH AND I SURVIVED- SO SUCK IT UP.”

     “I have, you just like making every serious moment turn into a laughing fest and all about yourself,”

     “UH- FUCK YOU SHERIFF, I DON’T EVEN KNOW WHAT THE FUCK VI SEES IN YOUR DUMB ASS!”

     Caitlyn’s eyes widened as she asked. “Vi likes me?”

     “HOW THE HELL HAVE YOU NOT SEEN IT? WHENEVER WE ARE AT HOME SHE TALKS ABOUT YOU WHENEVER SHE CAN! WHENEVER I EVEN MENTION YOUR NAME SHE GOES NUTS, SHE THINKS YOU’RE SO CUTE! BUT YOU’RE NOT EVEN THAT PRETTY!”

     Caitlyn ignores the last sentence, a blush creeping on her face. Guess the feelings were somewhat mutual. Maybe that's why Vi wanted to see her the other day. Maybe that's why Vi was all sappy and blushing, and also kept looking at her during Go-Fish.

     “Cat got your tongue bitch? You surprised my dumb sister likes you?” Jinx chided, she was angry.

     “First of all, I’m a little surprised, and second of all your sister is not dumb. She’s kind and brave and I’m starting to get the feeling you don't appreciate what she does for you.” Caitlyn stated again.

     “I DO! You think I wouldn't come out here to get her medicine for no reason?!” Jinx argued.

     “From the looks of it, you use it as an excuse to just go out and buy whatever you want, and Vi’s sick so she can't keep you under control!” Caitlyn shot back and halted Eloria immediately staring at Jinx right in the face.

     Jinx stared at Caitlyn her eyes widened. The Sheriff took a breath and spoke again.

     “Vi loves you…the other day she kept talking about how much she cared for you and how she’d do anything to keep you happy.” Caitlyn went on. “She does a lot for you, and by the looks of it, you don't care. You cuss her out for the smallest thing and no matter what she does to make you happy it seems like you take it for granted."

     Caitlyn’s eyes narrowed at Jinx, then turned her head back and ushered her horse back on. Jinx sat on Caitlyn’s horse in silence her head slightly down, not making any joke, not making any snarky remark. Wow, that must've hit deep for Jinx. 

She does care, she just sucks at showing it properly.

      Jinx and Caitlyn were still in silence as they moved on. Eventually, Caitlyn spotted three teenagers sitting on a rock playing with sticks. They were covered in dust and dirt, looks like Fish Nuggets put them through hell. Caitlyn urged her horse to a trot and went towards them stopped right in front of them and caught their attention.

     “Looks like you two went through a ringer.” Caitlyn pointed out to them.

     “Sheriff!” The red-haired boy squeaked out in a high-pitched voice. “We were just uh-”

     “You stole a horse and decided to run off with it from what I have heard.” Caitlyn interrupted and pointed to Jinx behind her. The three boys saw Jinx and got nervous and started fidgeting with their hands.

     “OH FOR FUCKS SAKE JUST TELL ME WHERE MY DAMN HORSE WENT SO I CAN GET IT!” Jinx raged at the boys.

     Caitlyn looked at Jinx. “This is what I meant by controlling your temper. How about you ask them nicely instead of bringing them to tears.” Caitlyn remarked.

     Jinx shut up again and looked at the boys, her eyes flickering between Caitlyn and the three boys who looked like they were going to break down. Jinx’s lip quivered and finally let out a sigh got off of Eloria and walked to the two boys.

     “Look…” Jinx stammered and took her hat off- holding it with both of her hands. “I’m sorry if I- If I was rude to you guys earlier. But that was my horse, and I kind of need it to get back home, and because you guys decided to take off with you- I can't get home. So please…can you point us in the direction of where she went?”

     Caitlyn’s eyebrows rose at Jinx’s speaking and let out a small smile, and watched as the boys started to loosen up a little bit. One of the boys spoke.

     “Uhm…your horse went that way-” The blond one pointed west, and after a moment he spoke again. “We’re sorry for stealing your horse, we just got excited and wanted to ride it. Our parents won't allow us to ride horses yet.”

     The other two shook their head in agreement, Jinx once again was trying to figure out what to say. She was fighting to urge to boom out at them again.

     “A-Apology accepted, and if your parents say you can't ride horses yet- then just listen to them- because...” Jinx sighed, her mind flashing back to Vi and everyone she knew. “You might just get yourself in more trouble, and dig a deeper hole for yourself.”

     The three boys listened to Jinx and nodded their heads again. Caitlyn listened to Jinx’s words intently on her horse, Jinx didnt know what to say after that, so Caitlyn interjected.

     “You boys should head back to town, it’s almost sunset and we don't want your parents worried sick. Thankfully Piltover isn't that far away.” Caitlyn ordered the three boys nicely and watched them give a nervous wave goodbye and speed away. When they were out of sight, Caitlyn spoke.

     “You see, controlling your temper may be very helpful to you.” Caitlyn smiled at Jinx. Jinx didnt say anything back, just slumped down on that rock that the boys were sitting down on earlier, causing Caitlyn to raise her eyebrow.

     “Are you alright?” She asked in a gentle tone, she dismounted Eloria and walked over to the outlaw with long blue braids. 

     “I don’t know,” Jinx replied quietly. “It- It just felt different…talking like that. I don’t remember the last time I have actually.”

     Caitlyn’s eyes softened. “I suppose it does feel different doing something you don't usually do. Look- Jinx. Blowing up at people and getting angry at them, is not going to help you reach your goal, it will just make things more complicated.

     “But it’s all I know how to do!” Jinx’s voice cracked as she spoke. “I’m not used to being nice to people, I can't control when I yell at people, I just suck at controlling my temper. I know I’m rude, I’m so rude to Vi and everyone! But that's just how I am! I love my sister! I love her so much, but I just can't show gratitude to her!” 

     Jinx cried out, feeling tears form and brimming over the edge of her eyes. Caitlyn knelt in front of her looking at her in the eyes.

     “It’s not who you are, it’s just how you taught yourself to act. You can be a wonderful person, and you are! You’re funny and smart, you got me at the bank heist a couple of weeks ago, but you have to be able to let yourself be like that. You shouldn't shield yourself from the world and feel like you should lash out every second. I believe in you, Jinx. You just have to believe in yourself.” Caitlyn spoke sincerely, watching Jinx as a tear slid down her cheek, and how Caitlyn wiped it away with her thumb.

     “You think I can get better?” Jinx croaked.

     “I don’t think so- I believe so.” Caitlyn grinned and stood up holding her hand out to Jinx. “Now, let's go get your horse back.”

     Jinx hesitated her hand quivering towards the Sheriff’s. She took a deep breath she placed her hand in the Sheriff’s. Caitlyn lifted Jinx back on her feet, watching as she put her hat back on. Jinx finally looked Caitlyn in the eye and somehow- smiled. Genuinely.

     “Yeah… let's go get my horse back.”

     They trotted west, in the direction the boy pointed toward. It didnt take them that long to find Fish Nuggets again. The horse was surprisingly calm, walking in the field. Jinx practically jumped off of Eloria and ran towards her horse.

     “Fish-Nuggets!” Jinx yelled practically throwing herself onto her horse, her horse moved its head up and down, bumping Jinx in the face. 

     “I’m sorry for calling you a crazy bitch, you know I don’t mean it,” Jinx smirks at her horse looking at Caitlyn who’s giving her a funny look.

     “Hey! I’m working on it, and what better place to start than my horse!” Jinx laughed gently and gave Fish-Nuggets a boop on the nose.

     “I suppose so” Caitlyn laughed.

     Caitlyn and Jinx were riding back to Piltover because now Jinx had to buy more medicine because she had broken the bottle earlier. The two were talking to each other, no snarky comments at all just talking.

     “I can't believe I have to buy more medicine, that dude only gonna rip me off again!” Jinx complained as she parked Fish-Nuggets in front of the Pharmacy again. Caitlyn halted Eloria next to Fish-Nuggets. She pondered for a moment before speaking.

     “Do you have ten hex coins?” Caitlyn asked.

     “Yeah, why?” Jinx replied, holding her money pouch.

     “Can I have it?” The Sheriff wondered.

     Jinx questioned for a moment but then shrugged. “Sure why not.” Jinx fished in her pouch for ten hex coins and tossed it to Caitlyn.

     “Thank you, stay right here I’ll be back,” Caitlyn ordered as she walked inside the pharmacy. Jinx stood there for a moment until just going to fix Fish-Nuggets saddle to make sure that it was on right.

     Sooner or later Caitlyn popped out of the Pharmacy again, Jinx noticed Caitlyn was holding something.

     A bottle of medicine.

     “I managed to scare the guy to give it to me for ten.” The Sheriff grinned and handed the bottle over. “Here, it’s yours.”

     Jinx’s jaw dropped to the floor as she picked up the bottle before shaking her head. “Why’d you do that for me?”

     Caitlyn looked at Jinx and fixed her hat. “You deserve it, and also because I want Vi to get better.”

     “Jeez, Well…” Jinx fumbled with her words. “Thank you…Caitlyn.”

     “You’re welcome,” Caitlyn replied patting Jinx on the shoulder. Caitlyn turned away to hop on Eloria until she felt Jinx wrap her arms around Caitlyn in a hug. Caitlyn was a little bit surprised, but she reciprocated, slightly turning to wrap an arm around the shorter girl. When they pulled away Jinx spoke again.

     “I should go, and give this to Vi- she’s probably worried sick that I did something stupid…and throwing up.”

     “In that case, you should.” Caitlyn agreed and they both hopped on their horses. Before Jinx urged Fish-Nuggets on Caitlyn said her name.

     “Hey, Jinx!” 

     Jinx turned her head. “Yes?”

    “Tell Vi I hope to see her soon and that she gets better-” Caitlyn paused for a moment and then spoke again. “And that I find her cute as well.”

     Jinx rolled her eyes and smiled. “I’ll make sure too, and Caitlyn- I can see why Vi likes you.”

   Caitlyn smiled, her face shining in the sunset, before waving goodbye and urging Eloria the opposite way of Jinx. 

   Jinx then ushered Fish-Nuggets to walk away as well, she smiled happily as she trotted away.

     Maybe she could change.

    “There you are! You’ve been gone all day, and why do you look so- happy?” Ekko wondered as Jinx walked past him with the medicine bottle.

    “I had a good day,” Jinx said happily. “Oh! Ekko, would you like to play Go-Fish later? I promise I will try my best not to get mad at you.”

     Ekko looked shocked, seeing Jinx in a not hostile mood was something different. “Oh- yea! Sure, you should go give Vi the medicine, you don’t know how much vomit I have cleaned up in the past few hours.”

     Jinx chuckled grabbing a spoon from the drawer. “Yeah, sorry for taking so long Ekko, If she throws up anymore I’ll clean it up.”

     Ekko watched as Jinx disappeared into the small hallway heading to Vi. Ekko was surprised, but Jinx’s surprises were always something he looked forward to.

     “Wake up ya big wolf- I got medicine for you” Jinx crooned as she gently shook Vi awake. Vi mumbled and opened her eyes seeing her sister smiling at her. 

     “You look happy, what’s gotten you so lively?” Vi groaned as she sat up in bed, her hair all tousled.

     "You know, the usual- had a fun day,” Jinx spoke softly as she uncapped the medicine bottle and poured it into a spoon.

     “You’re also really calm? Are you sure you’re my sister?” Vi questioned with an eyebrow raised before smiling again. 

     “Yes, I am Vi, now open up.” Jinx held the spoon to Vi’s mouth watching as Vi took the medicine and swallowed it, not without a cough though.

     “Tastes as disgusting as last time.” Vi choked out. Watching as Jinx set the spoon and medicine aside, and threw herself onto Vi in a hug.

    Vi’s eyes widened in shock. “Wow Pow-Pow, this is the most affectionate I’ve ever seen you-” Vi wrapped her arms around Jinx.

    “I just- I want to say thank you, for everything. I know I’ve been mean to you, I think you deserve it.”

     Vi’s eyes filled with warmth as she heard that. She hugged her sister tighter. “I love you too Jinx, and you’re welcome. I’ll always be here for you.” When they pulled away Jinx talked.

     “I know…oh yeah! I saw your Sheriff today, we had a little adventure which I will tell you about later, and I gave her your message.”

     “Oh! What did she say?” Vi asked quietly, definitely getting nervous because started to fidget with her hands

     “Her exact words here are “Tell Vi I hope to see her soon, and that she gets better…and that I find her cute as well,” Jinx said and saw Vi choke on her spit and blush madly.

     “I know this may sound weird because I usually say mean shit about the Sheriff but…she’s a good one Vi.”

     “Yeah! Yeah- she is.” Vi squeaked out, her cheeks still red and Jinx pulled her into another hug, Vi hugged back again before pausing

     “Did you get me any tissues?” Vi sneezed

     Jinx froze. “Shit.”

Chapter Text

     Vi was sprawled over the couch, it’s been about a week since she’d been sick. Thank goodness it’s over but the fatigue still mildly remains. Jinx has gotten way more calmer than she used to be. Sometimes she can't help but rage out but she’s learning and that makes Vi happy. Vi was about to fall asleep again until Jinx barged in.

     “HEY VI!! CAN WE FINALLY GO TO BENZO’S SALOON TODAY! I’VE BEEN WAITING FOREVER!”

     Vi looked at her sister who was jumping around. Vi sat up and smiled. “Sure kiddo, just give me some time- I’m still tired from being up all night throwing up and shit.”

     “UGH FINE- uh, I mean yea okay I can wait.” Jinx shrugged sitting beside Vi on the couch.

     Vi smiled leaning back on the couch. “You’ve gotten better Pow-Pow, keep it up!” She complimented patting Jinx on the shoulder.

     "Yeah! I haven't raged out in Go-Fish in… two hours! That's a record!” Jinx laughed. “Okay, now rest because I wanna go gamble my ass off in some card games.”

     Vi let out a small hum. “Don’t worry I’ll rest, then we can go.” Jinx sat up and walked away and Vi plopped herself back on the couch.

     “OKAY IT’S BEEN FIVE HOURS I CAN'T WAIT ANYMORE!” Jinx boomed and shook her sister to the point where she fell off the couch onto the floor. Vi groaned rubbing her back.

     “It has? I felt like it's been one…”

     “Well it’s been five, and you should be rested by now,” Jinx states and grabs Vi’s cowboy hat from the hat stand and tosses it to Vi. “Get dressed already let's go!”

     Vi shot up from the floor. “Okay! Okay!” Vi laughed. “I’m going.”

    Vi got dressed, clad with some dusty boots, black trousers, with a white shirt and jacket. She walked out and Jinx was waiting for her at the door.

     “I’m not in the mood to deal with Fish-Nuggets, can we both ride on Cupcake?” Jinx asked swinging her braids around in her hand.

     Vi smiled. “Of course.” Vi opened the door, letting Jinx go out first then closing the door behind her.

     “I still don’t get how you manage to ride such big of a horse,” Jinx asked staring at the ground.

     “And I still don't understand how you ride such a crazy horse,” Vi replied holding Cupcake’s reins as he trotted on.

     “Touche Vi…touche. Vander made it look so easy riding this thing.” Jinx spoke nonchalantly. Vi didnt speak for a moment, her body stiffened after taking a deep breath she relaxed.

     “He did.” 

     Vi kept on going, the sisters chatting as they crossed the bridge and Piltover started to come into view.

     “How do you think Benzo’s doing?” Jinx asked. “It’s been a while.”

     “He’s probably doing well,” Vi replied. “He owns the busiest Saloon in Piltover so he should be living well.” Vi shrugged.

     They trotted through the entrance to the big city of Piltover. It was sunset, and people still bustling in the crowds running in and out of buildings. People on horseback with wagons on the back. Just what you would expect from an average day in Piltover.

     They bustle through the streets on horseback, trying not to bump into people and cause trouble. The outlaws just wanted a peaceful night.

     They reached Benzo’s saloon and Vi got off of Cupcake and made sure to help Jinx get off as well. Vi tied Cupcake’s reins, gave him a little pet, and then left.

     The sisters entered the saloon, as usual, it’s bustling with people or cowboys or cowgirls of such. Right when they entered they caught Benzo’s attention who was sitting down smoking a pipe- and playing a game of pool.

     “Vi! Jinx! How nice of you guys to drop by!” Benzo set his pool stick down and walked over to the two and gave Vi a pat on the head, and Jinx a pat on the shoulder.

     “We would've visited sooner, but Vi got sick so we had to take a rain check,” Jinx replied to Benzo patting him on the back. “Now, I brought my cards, and I wanna win some money- so later gators!” Jinx zoomed past heading to where she usually sets up her card games for bets. 

     “She seems less- hostile.” Benzo inquired rubbing his chin. “How's Ekko doing? He needs to come by and see me more often.” 

     “He’d rather be at home tinkering with his gadgets.” Vi shrugged. “And Jinx has been working on her attitude, I’m not sure if she will keep it together tonight with how the people here are. If she gets in a fight I’ll help sort it out though.”

     “You damn will kid, the last time she lost her mind I had to pay for a whole new pool table. Now sit down at the bar and I’ll get you something to drink.”

     “What about your game of pool?”

     “They can go on without me, I’ve played about seven games in the past couple of hours.” He motioned to the bar and Vi walked over there and sat down. Benzo knew Vi’s usual whenever she would come. He didnt even have to ask- just grabbed the bottles and started mixing.

     “You know your old man is the reason I know how to do all this.” Benzo sighed and passed the drink to Vi when he was done.

     “I know, I know. You both dreamed of opening this place together and when his ass decided to disappear you did it by yourself.” Vi murmured and started to drink the glass in her hand. The liquor poured down her throat as she did. She drank it fast and set the glass down.

     “Another?” Benzo asked.

     “Fuck yea.”

     “And then Jinx managed to explode to vault to the bank! We got out with so much loot!” Vi hiccuped and laughed, raising her glass in the air. She doesn't even remember how many drinks she has had already. Benzo took the cup from Vi.

     “Okay, that's enough for you.” Benzo placed the glass aside watching a drunk Vi whine.

     “Ugh Fine.” Vi slurred and stumbled out of her seat. Stumbling over her feet as she goes to find her sister.

     Jinx was currently kicking a guy's ass in a game of poker. She’s using her cards, but the rest of the assets of Poker are Benzo’s. The people she was playing with were getting angry, Jinx was just too good at these card games.

     “Fine! I’m betting one hundred hex coins that you will lose!” A big burly guy grumbled to Jinx. He had a cigar in his mouth, and a hat on his head his ruffled hair peeking from underneath as he held his cards in one hand. 

     “I’m betting one fifty that she’ll lose.” The woman said, rubbing the scar on her cheek, the third man chimed in betting two hundred.

     Jinx smiled and watched the men bicker and whine. She then laughed at them causing them to turn. She threw down her cards on the table. The three people looked at Jinx in shock.

     She got a Royal Flush.

     “Rotten luck peeps, anyways two hundred from you, one fifty from you, and a hundred from you- so four hundred and fifty hex coins in total. Hand it over.”

     The big burly man stood up towering over Jinx. “You-you fucking cheated you bastard!” He yelled.

     “No, I didnt cheat,” Jinx smirked at him. “You guys just suck!” Jinx stuck her tongue out at him. Her long blue braids flowing at her sides as she tips her hat to the man. “Four hundred…and fifty hex coins please.”

     “Oh, I’ll show you something!” He yelled and soon enough grabbed Jinx by the throat and lifted her into the air before slamming her onto the ground. 

     “The fuck was that for! I won fair and square you ass hole!” Jinx groaned on the floor. The man cracked his knuckles and punched. Jinx moved to the side kicking him in the stomach. Other people started to witness the commotion and back off. The man grabbed Jinx by the collar of her jacket and punched her in the face. Jinx fell back, feeling blood pool out of her nose.

     The man walked forward and planned to give Jinx a beat of his life. He felt a tap on the shoulder and looked back before getting sucker punched in the jaw. He fell back and placed a hand on his jaw.

     “You tryna fuck around with my baby sister!” Vi spat, she held her fighting stance. A little wobbly because of the alcohol. “How about you take me instead?” She slurred.

     The man grinned and ran towards Vi. Vi dodged and punched him in the gut, and then he punched Vi in the temple. Vi staggered a bit- she felt her vision blur and something warm slid down her face she touched it with her finger- it was blood.

     They were throwing hits at each other. Jinx wanted to step in but Vi wouldn't let her. Vi managed to hit the man pretty hard on the chest, but Vi got beat on her face.

     Benzo heard the commotion and rushed over. “The fuck are you guys doing?!” Benzo yelled trying to push in between the fight. Vi had blood cruising down her face, her nose and temple were stained and blood slid over her lip down her cheek, and staining her white shirt.

     “Cut it out you two! I own this damn place and I’ll make you guys pay for damages!” Benzo roared trying to push the burly guy off of Vi. It wasn't until Vi landed a deadly blow on his face, and watched him fall to the ground unconscious and moaning in pain. Jinx ran up to Vi assessing her drunk sister's wounds.

     “Holy shit…that was fucking awesome!” Jinx squealed happily but then stopped when Vi stumbled over onto her wrapping an arm around her. “Okay- so we need to get you help.”

     “Jesus you two!” Benzo boomed angrily. “You guys can't keep picking fights in here!!” 

     “Sorry Benzo…” Vi whispered as Jinx wrapped an arm around her. 

     “JUST GET THE FUCK OUT AND LET ME CLEAN THIS MESS UP! YOU GUYS BETTER PAY ME BACK! IT’S HARD TO GET BLOOD STAINS OFF OF THE WOOD!” Benzo demanded.

     Jinx shut her mouth, she looked at Benzo with a sorry look, but he kept his mad demeanor. He watched as Jinx hurried up and grabbed her card deck, as she helped Vi stumble out of the saloon.

     They started walking down the street, Jinx was trying to find someplace to set Vi down.

    “Shit. I didnt bring my money- if I could I’d buy you some bandages or something.” Jinx murmured as her big sister just made a noise in return. Vi was too drunk for this, her vision and hearing were messed up. She could barely make out Jinx’s talking.

     “Okay- so I don’t know where to take you…fuck.” Jinx cursed under her breath, looking around the street to see anything familiar. They kept stumbling forward until Jinx abruptly stopped.

     “I know where to take you now, just hang on tight Vi- I’ll get you help.”

     A loud knock on the window startles Caitlyn awake. Her vision was groggy, after a moment it started to focus. She’s in her office sitting at her desk, she must've fallen asleep while going through reports again.

     She hears the knock again it’s louder she looks at the window and sees a familiar outlaw banging on the window. Caitlyn gets up from her chair and heads to the window unlocking and opening it.

     “Why hello there- Jinx.” Caitlyn greets. "Uhm- you're nose is bleeding."

     “Evening Caitlyn!” Jinx whirls out kind of rushed. “And yes I know about my nose, I know this is unexpected, but I kind of need your help…”

     Caitlyn raises an eyebrow, “It better not be about your horse Jinx.” 

     “No, it's not, uhm- it’s about Vi.”

     Caitlyn’s eyes fill with worry. “What about her?” 

     Jinx takes her hat off and replies. “Vi got into a scuffle and protected me, she’s well- she’s kind of bleeding out and she’s drunk too.”

     Caitlyn presses her lips together for a moment and then speaks. ‘I’ll meet you downstairs.”

     Jinx nods and the Sheriff closes the window and heads downstairs.

     Caitlyn rushes downstairs heading outside and seeing Jinx holding Vi. Caitlyn was worried, seeing Vi’s face covered in blood. She runs over holstering Vi’s other side and leads her inside the door. They take their time going up the stairs and reaching the Sheriff's office. Caitlyn gave stern glances to the officers who were staring on their way. They reached The Sheriff’s office. Caitlyn pulled out the chair on the opposite side of her desk and Jinx sat Vi down on it.

     Caitlyn knelt and assessed Vi’s injuries. Just some bleeding cuts and some bruises started to form. Caitlyn held Vi’s face as she took a closer look. Vi’s eyes slightly opened at the touch, and she looked at Caitlyn.

     “Caitlyn-” She croaked.

     “Yes Vi, it’s me,” Caitlyn spoke quietly under her breath, caressing Vi’s tattooed cheek.

     “W-where’s Pow-Pow…?” Vi mumbled.

      ‘Pow-Pow?’ Caitlyn thought. ‘Oh- Vi meant Jinx.’

     “Right here, sis.” Jinx crooned placing a hand on Vi’s shoulder, Vi leaned her head on Jinx’s arm. Vi looked outside, it was dark she turned her head to Jinx.

     “Go home Pow-Pow…”

     “What do you mean Go home?” Jinx blurted. “You’re injured!”

     “Just go home..” Vi groaned. “Caitlyn can take me home…”

     Jinx looked between Caitlyn and Vi. She looked at Caitlyn with a serious face, “If I leave- do you fucking promise to get my sister home safe!”

     Caitlyn looked at her with a sincere look. “I do Jinx, I promise.” Jinx then relaxed and looked at her sister, she leaned down and kissed her on her forehead, and then walked away, and grumbled.

     “How the fuck am I going to ride that giant horse home…” Jinx mumbled as she closed the door behind her.

     Caitlyn got up and went to her desk, she went through her drawers looking for the first aid kit she keeps in them. When she finds it she walks back to Vi holding it. Kneeling again, she opens the kit fishing for some gauze and antiseptic.

     “You look pretty…” Vi mumbles, the alcohol still having a hold of her. Caitlyn hummed in return. Putting some antiseptic on a gauze.

     “This might sting,” Caitlyn warns, and after a moment places it on Vi’s temple. Vi slightly hisses in pain. Caitlyn’s free hand going to hold Vi’s cheek again as she cleans her temple so it doesn't get infected. Vi relaxes in Caitn’s touch. When Caitlyn takes the gauze away Vi mumbles under her breath.

     “Thanks…sweetheart.”

     “No need to thank me, making sure you’re safe is my job,” Caitlyn replied, as she got a bandage and placed it on Vi’s temple. Then starts cleaning the blood off of her nose. Vi didn’t say anything, she stared at Caitlyn with adoration. Her consciousness started to come back as Caitlyn patched her up.

      “You’re amazing sweet stuff…” Vi murmured, watching Caitlyn clean her up, she leaned her head back slightly and closed her eyes. “I really like you…” she said sloppily.

     Caitlyn stopped for a moment and looked at Vi, she didnt expect that to come out of Vi’s mouth, but then again- she was drunk.

     “Excuse me?” Caitlyn blurted out, lowering her hands from Vi’s face. She wanted to hear it again, loud and clear.

     "I like you…” Vi spoke again her hand moving to caress Caitlyn’s cheek. Vi’s eyes were half-lidded lost in Caitlyn’s eyes as she spoke. “You’re so- kind…and smart, and pretty…” Vi rambled on drunkenly. “Sometimes…I just can't help but get lost in your eyes. They're pretty, like the sea...”

     Caitlyn blushed madly at the confession. Her eyes widened in adoration. But she didnt know what to say in return, Jinx did tell her that Vi liked her. But what was she supposed to say while Vi was drunk?

     Vi just looked at her, then sighed and looked away. “ Sorry…” Vi whispered her voice breaking. “I shouldn't- have said anything…” 

     Caitlyn’s heart broke when she heard Vi. She reached out with her hands, holding Vi’s face making Vi look at her.

     “You didnt do anything wrong Vi…I’m flattered actually. It’s just that you’re drunk at the moment. I would like to discuss more with you when you’re sober, is that alright?”

     Vi stared at her, her eyes flickering all over her face. “Y-Yeah… that's alright.”

     They stayed in silence for the rest of the time, mostly because Vi was too scared to speak, her mind was foggy- she was in a daze, and too nervous to say anything more to Caitlyn Kiramman.

     “There, you’re patched up now,” Caitlyn stated as she started to clean up and put the first aid kit away. Vi lifted a hand to her face feeling the bandages.

     “Thanks…” Vi huffed, standing up in the chair- she took a step forward, she stumbled on her feet. Fatigue was taking over Vi, and the alcohol not helping either. Vi staggered and fell forward, Caitlyn immediately catching her,

     “You look tired,” Caitlyn said with worry. 

     “It’s called barely sleeping because you were sick…” Vi mumbled burying her face into Caitlyn’s neck.

     “I guess so, the alcohol doesn't look like it’s helping either.” Caitlyn wraps the shorter woman's arm around her shoulder. “I should take you home now. Your sister is probably worried sick.”

     Vi leaned into Caitlyn as they both walked, Vi stumbled over her steps, and Caitlyn held her tightly making sure she wouldn't fall. After some time they descended the stairs, Caitlyn pushing the door to the Police Department and helping Vi make it to her horse. 

     When they reached Eloria, Caitlyn supported Vi as she mounted her. Caitlyn boarded next going in front of Vi. She turned and looked at her.

     “If you feel like you’re going to fall, you can hold onto me.” She emphasized seeing Vi tiredly nod her head.

     She gently ushered Eloria to walk, she didnt want to go fast. Vi could throw up from the jostling of a canter. They continued steadily on the path, heading towards the exit of Piltover. It wasn’t long before Vi leaned herself onto Caitlyn, and wrapped her arms around her waist. Caitlyn blushed slightly and stayed on the road. She could tell Vi was falling asleep once they exited Piltover.

     “Hey.” Caitlyn nudged Vi gently. “I need you to give me directions, I don’t know where you live.”

     Vi mumbled groggily. “Just keep going forward and-” Vi paused for a moment trying to think. “Uh- should be a bridge- somewhere, just cross it… then somewhere near it is where I live…” 

     Caitlyn wished Vi was a little more specific, but it would have to do for now, she kept going forward, as far as she could, and kept an eye out for a bridge as Vi leaned on her more, the moonlight shining on her gently.

     Caitlyn managed to find the bridge, it was narrow and it crossed over a small part of the Piltover Canyon. She guided Eloria on it. Vi was asleep on her back, sometimes she would let out a little mumble or groan. Vi was definitely going to be sick in the morning. She crossed the bridge, she’s not sure if she’s been there before. Trees were more shown on this side, much unlike the other side of the bridge, where the area where Piltover was, dry and dusty. Caitlyn looked around the area, it was pretty. She could come here in the daylight- see if she can hunt.

     She nudged Vi again. “I’ve crossed the bridge, can you see if you can tell me where your home is?” 

     Vi lifted her head and looked around, she couldn't, everything blurred together to her, and she shook her head no. Caitlyn cursed under her breath and looked to see if she could find any track that would help guide her. She went forward and scanned the area. Looking past the trees or anything. The Sheriff ended up finding faint tracks of big hoof prints on the ground. They were no doubt Vi’s horse too.

     Caitlyn guided Eloria to follow the tracks, the moonlight showing them as Caitlyn and her drunk outlaw made their way to Vi’s home. Caitlyn finally reached the area where the shack and watch tower were. Caitlyn took in the sight. The building on the outside was covered in Jinx’s recent antics. Spray paint and string lights. Vi helped her put those up a couple of days ago. 

     “So this is where you live…” Caitlyn muttered to herself. She halted Eloria and nudged Vi awake again before dismounting her horse. She helped Vi get off and wrapped an arm around their waist as they headed toward the door. 

     Caitlyn shoved the door open, on the inside it was actually pretty homey. It was nicely furnished and everything. Jinx was on the couch talking with Ekko when she heard the door open.

     “Vi!” Ekko boomed and ran over, Jinx right behind him, assessing to see if Vi was okay.

     ‘So this is her brother’ Caitlyn thought.

     “Thanks for taking care of her Caitlyn.” Jinx smiled. “I know it probably was a hassle to get her here.”

     “It was nothing. Just willing to help when I can.” Caitlyn replied. “Can you show me where Vi sleeps? So I can set her down.” 

     “Yeah, sure. Follow me.” Jinx replied as she started walking to the hallway.

     Caitlyn followed Jinx, down the short hallway into a small room. Two bunk beds, and a small door which Caitlyn guessed was the bathroom.

     “You guys did well at turning this shack into a home,” Caitlyn spoke as she helped Vi over to the bunk bed,

     “Yeah! Took a whole lot of work, our dad did most of the heavy lifting, but over the past couple of years- I’d say Vi did well setting the place up. Some of the stuff she even built by hand. Not the bunk bed though, our friend Benzo gave it to us.”

     Caitlyn nodded her head, and Jinx helped set Vi down on the bed so she was lying down. Vi let out a small noise but then immediately quieted down.

     “You mentioned your father, I don’t want to pry- but from what I’ve seen Vi doesn't like talking about him.”

     Jinx smiled a little somberly. “Yeah, she doesn't. They were close.”

     “What happened to him?” Caitlyn wondered.

     “I don’t know" Jinx admitted. " We lost our real parents when we were young- we barely remember them, Then we found him...Vander. He took us in and cared for us. Then he disappeared randomly one day a couple of years ago. Vi’s been taking care of us all ever since.” Jinx shrugged kneeling on the ground and tucking a strand of Vi’s hair behind her ear.

     Jinx continued. “Vi feels like he left because of her. That he didnt want to deal with her anymore. I don’t know what happened, but for Vi- she thinks that.”

     Caitlyn’s eyes softened in the light of the room and looked at Vi, she had no more to say. Just stayed quiet until Jinx spoke.

     “I’m going to go play some cards on the couch, you can join if you’d like. Stay as long as you want to.” Jinx walked out of the room, leaving Caitlyn alone with Vi. After a moment Caitlyn sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Vi. She felt like she should leave after a few minutes so she stood up until she heard Vi stir.

     “C-Caitlyn…” Vi whispered.

     Caitlyn turned her head back and looked at Vi. “Yes?”

     “Can you stay?” Vi hiccuped. “Until I fall asleep…”

     Caitlyn thought for a moment, her head was telling her to leave, but her heart was telling her to stay. Caitlyn then turned around and headed back to Vi’s bed.

     “Of course.”

     Caitlyn was sitting on the bed, but now she’s lying down on the bed with Vi. Vi curled up at her side, head resting on her chest, her breathing matching Caitlyn’s. Vi had an arm around Caitlyn’s waist, her fingers curled with Caitlyn’s. She doesn't know how long she has been there. It felt like a while. She knew she would have to leave… eventually.

     She lay there for a little longer, staring up at the bunk on top. Vi’s little confession was something she didnt expect. She’s not even sure Vi’s going to remember all this the next day. She sighed. She did like Vi, she just wanted to talk with Vi about it before going into a relationship or anything. 

     Caitlyn decided it was time for her to leave, her mother already questioned why she was out so late enough. She slowly extracts herself from Vi, getting off the bed. She takes the time to make sure Vi’s comfortable and places the blanket over her.

     Caitlyn looks at Vi, subconsciously leans down presses a small kiss to Vi’s non-injured temple, and walks out and closes the door. 

     She walks down the short hallway and sees Jinx on the couch with Ekko asleep on the floor. 

     “I’m heading out now Jinx,” Caitlyn announced. Jinx leaned her head back.

    “Oh, okay! Goodnight Caitlyn.” She replied with a smile.

     Caitlyn walks to the door, about to open it- but pauses.

     “Jinx?”

    “Yea Cait?”

     “Whenever Vi’s okay again, can you tell her to come visit me as soon as possible?”

     Jinx paused but then shrugged. “Yeah, sure.”

     “Thank you, Goodnight Jinx,” Caitlyn says and exits the shack. She heads straight to her horse, mounting it and ushering it off. She went through the forest, following the hoof prints again before finding the bridge. She crossed it, stopped her horse, and looked back for a moment, the moonlight shining on her face.

     Maybe she could be with Vi.

Chapter Text

     Vi woke up with a throbbing headache, and the urge to throw up everywhere. Nearly falling off the bed, she gripped her bandaged temple with her hand, as she groaned in pain. She looks around, realizing she’s on her bed.

     “How did I get here…” She muttered, not remembering how she even got here, or what even happened the night before. Jinx was on the top bunk, she woke up when she heard the commotion and looked down.

     “Afternoon you big lug.” She greeted.

     “Fuck..” Vi winced in pain. “What the hell even happened last night…and what time is it.” Vi groaned.

     “It’s four in the afternoon,” Jinx replied. “You don’t remember? You got drunk, saved me from a fight, was injured and bleeding out. Caitlyn patched you up and took you home.”

     Vi’s eyes widened at the mention of Caitlyn. “She helped?”

     Jinx rolled her eyes and smiled. “Of course she helped, I had to drag your half-conscious body to her. She did a good job at patching you up.”

     Vi slightly blushed, her hand was still on her temple, she thought about Caitlyn. She doesn't remember anything, she just remembers getting drunk pretty much. Not Caitlyn tending to her wounds. What did she say? What did they do?

     “Oh yeah, I almost forgot. Caitlyn wants to see you when you’re better.”

     Vi looked at her puzzled. “Why does she want to see me?”

     Jinx shrugged. “I dunno, she just asked me to tell you when you wake up.”

     “So she was here last night?” Vi asked.

     “Jesus Vi, yes she was. Now stop asking questions.” Jinx groaned and leaped off the top bunk onto the floor. “I’m gonna make food, do whatever you want,” Jinx spoke as she left the room, leaving Vi in the room by herself. Vi rolled onto her back, staring up at the top bunk. She was thinking, about Caitlyn mostly.  Vi’s headache raged on, the more she thought the more it hurt- until the point she eventually had to run to the bathroom and throw her guts up.

     She washed her mouth out, trying to get the taste of bile off her tongue, and stumbled out of the bathroom. She walked down the hallway to see Jinx and Ekko playing slapjack, and chowing down some eggs.

     Vi watched Ekko groan when he drew a jack and Jinx immediately slammed her hand on the card and laughed.

     “Why are your reflexes so fast?” Ekko muttered.

     “I dunno, I’ve been kicking ass at card games since I was twelve.” Jinx shrugged and giggled, she then saw Vi stumble in and take a seat.

     “Hey Vi. How did you sleep?” Ekko asked nicely.

     “Shit. My head fucking hurts like hell, and I threw my guts up.” She mumbled back, as she sat.

     Jinx slides the plate of eggs to her. “Here, eat.”

     Vi whines. “I’m going to throw up more if I eat something.”

     “I don’t care, you gotta eat something.” Jinx spat and threw a fork at Vi. Vi barely caught it.

     Vi sighed and started to eat as Ekko and Jinx continued Slapjack. Jinx laughs whenever she beats Ekko. Vi ate slowly making sure not to upset her stomach to the point she was going to throw up again.

     It wasn't until Vi retched that Jinx pulled the plate away. “Okay, that's enough.” She courted as she yanked the plate. “I don’t want to see you throw up.”

     Ekko chimed in. “Me either, especially after seeing you sick.” he shuddered.

     Vi just stood up from the table. “I’m going to go rest, and go see Caitlyn when I can,” she mumbled and walked back to her bedroom.

     Vi slept for the rest of the day. She woke up early in the morning. Vi felt a little better now, her headache diminished and she was able to eat food without wanting to puke it up. She sat in bed, thinking about when she could see Caitlyn. Her biggest question. Why did Caitlyn want to see her?

     Vi knew Caitlyn would probably be busy throughout the day, she thought that visiting at night would be a better resolve. So for the day, she tried her best to keep herself occupied. She spent her time helping Jinx decorate the shack on the outside. Playing games with Ekko. But no matter how hard she tried to keep herself busy. The Sheriff was stuck in her mind. 

     Now Vi was sitting on her bed at about sunset. She kept questioning, rubbing the bandage on her chin as she sat on her bed. From what Jinx told her, Caitlyn helped her out…again. She still doesn't understand why the Sheriff would help her. She doesn't believe that the Sheriff cares about her that much. “Favors for favors” is what Caitlyn would probably say.

     Vi stood up from her bed, she felt like she was decent enough to see Caitlyn and that the time was decent enough. She went to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. She splashed cold water on her face. She didnt care if her bandages would get wet. She fixed her tousled hair, making look groomed at least. She shrugged her clothes off, throwing her blood-stained white shirt to the side. 

     She threw on a random shirt- not even sure it was hers and put her jacket back on, she fixed her boots. Her cowboy hat was on the bed rim. She picked it up from the bed rim and placed it on her head. As she left the room to finally go see Caitlyn Kiramman.

    Vi took her time on the way to Piltover, she just wanted to stall herself. Making sure to take longer routes on the way, and kept Cupcake as slow as he could be. Vi dozed off, thinking about the Sheriff’s pretty eyes. How they would shine in the light, and how they would soften when she was gentle or narrow when she was mad, a little sunken from fatigue too. 

     She thought about the Sheriff’s smile. Vi loved looking at it- seeing how she would smile when she was happy, the little gap between her two front teeth on display. Too bad Vi barely saw it, Caitlyn always kept a stern face. Vi would do anything to see it, anything. She also enjoyed how much taller Caitlyn was. How Caitlyn towered over Vi slightly. She’s not sure why- but she loved it so much. Caitlyn was one of the kindest people Vi knew. They weren't fully equal that's for sure. Sheriff and Outlaw. But Vi wouldn't have it any other way.

     She sped up a little more on her way. The anticipation was clinging to her now. The thoughts of Caitlyn plaguing her mind more. She couldn't handle it, so she urged Cupcake to a canter. The horse and their rider sped their way through the night. The sun setting fast and the moon shining on them etherally. 

     As the Outlaw went to see her Sheriff.

     Caitlyn sat on the couch in her living room, a cup of tea beside her as she held a report in her hand, as was filling it out. On the opposite seat- were her mother and father sitting. The Kiramman family wasn't chatting, sometimes there was a small comment or two. But nothing more.

     “I had an interesting day at the hospital,” Tobias said. “I’m still dealing with the old man who got drop-kicked by a wild mare from a couple of weeks ago.” He sipped on his cup of tea. He didnt expect his family to respond, just wanted to let them know how his day went. Caitlyn let out a small nod, focusing on her report.

     The Kirammans had a large estate. Their big mansion was tracked in almost the center of Piltover. Tobias is an esteemed doctor at the Piltover Hospital. Caitlyn is the Sheriff of Piltover, and most of all her mother Cassandra the Mayor of Piltover .

     “Take a break, Caitlyn,” Her mother spoke her accent prominent. “You’ve been working on those reports for hours.”

     “I know Mother,” Caitlyn replied still writing on the paper. “But work is work, you say so yourself.”

     Cassandra looked at Caitlyn and set her teacup down. “Yes, I know I say that, but that doesn't mean you work until two in the morning, crash on your desk, and drink several cups of coffee in the morning.”

     “I don’t always do that, " Caitlyn said. 

     Tobias chimed in. “Darling, you came home at four in the morning two days ago, what could you have been doing?”

     “I was helping someone,” Caitlyn replied bluntly.

     “Who needs help at that late of an hour?” Cassandra inquired.

     “Someone I knew was injured, I spent time patching them up and taking them home.” Caitlyn sipped her tea and continued her report.

     “Who?” Tobias asked.

     “A friend,” Caitlyn spoke mildly annoyed.

     “Caitlyn, if you have a girlfriend you can just say so-”

     “I don't have a girlfriend!” Caitlyn shot back mildly flustered, she sighed. “They don’t live in the city, so It took me some time to get them home.”

     Cassandra and Tobias looked at each other, they didnt say anything after that. When Caitlyn’s irritated, they shouldn’t pry. So there the family sat, and just drank their tea silently, as they do pretty much every night.

     Vi practically raced through the dim streets of Piltover. Cupcake speeding as fast as he could. Vi halted Cupcake abruptly when she reached the Police Department. She dismounted, and without a moment to lose she started to scale the walls. She didnt look to see if the light was on. She normally would expect Caitlyn to be in her office- late, as she was almost every night.

     Vi climbed up, wanting to see Caitlyn. She reached the floor where Caitlyn’s office was held. She pulled herself up and looked, and saw the office was empty. Vi groaned out loud. Of course, Caitlyn wouldn’t be here on the night when Vi wanted to see her. She stayed there for a moment, where could Caitlyn possibly be? Vi thought about Caitlyn’s home, the very large mansion located in the middle of the city. Vi smiled, she jumped off the roof landing on the ground gently. She walked to Cupcake boarded his saddle, and urged him on down the street.

     Vi managed to find a discreet place to hide Cupcake, the Kiramman mansion was pretty boarded, with big walls and a gate surrounding the actual estate. It doesn't rain much in Piltover, that's why the land beyond the city is dry and airy. But Vi noticed droplets of rain started to fall from the sky. She stuck her hand out, feeling the raindrops on her fingers. She smiled, happily and headed towards one of the walls.

     The walls were pretty high, the rain started to fall more causing the walls to be slippery, and for Vi to get drenched in rainwater. Vi kept sliding down the wall, She grumbled and looked around, seeing a pile of sturdy crates nearby. She picked them up and placed them in a way where her hands could grip the edge of the wall. She pushed herself up, and when she pulled her body over the wall, her hand slipped and she fell onto the grass.

     “Shit..” she mumbled to herself, she looked around, taking in the Kiramman’s expensive yard. It was beautiful, as she watched the rain pour down on it. She sat up, The rain soaked into her clothes as she would sneak around and peek through windows to see if Caitlyn could be found.

     She looked into a small window and saw a glimpse of Caitlyn. So Vi moved onward- and tried to get a better look. In the back of the mansion, there was a big window. She peeped in and saw Caitlyn. She saw Caitlyn, sitting down on the couch, working on her reports. Her parents excused themselves from the room one by one. Caitlyn stayed, no matter how drenched Vi got from the rain. She stayed and watched Caitlyn from the window.

     She saw Caitlyn finally stand up grab her reports, and walk away. Vi followed the best she could from the window. Vi scrambled around seeing where Caitlyn was going. Caitlyn made it up to the third floor. Which caused Vi to be dangling and holding on for dear life as she scaled the walls. Almost fell by how slippery it is. But she kept going on until she could be face-to-face with Caitlyn.

     She followed Caitlyn down the hallway by the window, Caitlyn was walking and writing at the same time. Not paying attention to her surroundings as she walked on. Vi managed to get her way to Caitlyn’s room, watching as she came in and set her stuff down on her desk. Vi looked around Caitlyn’s room from the window. It was big, and fancy as fuck. Vi isn't sure why the Sheriff prefers to stay in her office almost all night and not come home to this.

     Caitlyn still didnt notice Vi at the window watching her. She just continued with her night. Vi pulled herself up more on the windowsill, except she slips and bangs her head on the window.

     “Ah- Fuck!” Vi whines.

     Caitlyn turned around, her eyes widened as she saw the Outlaw outside her window hanging on for dear life. Caitlyn ran over and opened the window, before pulling Vi inside her room, Vi was drenched in rainwater from head to toe. 

     “What the hell were you doing at my window, it’s raining for god's sake! You could slipped!” Caitlyn spat, as she looked at Vi in the face, then turned to get a towel.

     “I came to see you like you wanted,” Vi spoke. “I didnt expect the rain though, I didnt know what to do, so scaling the walls was my best resort.”

     “Damn it Vi, you could've just knocked on the door,” Caitlyn grumbled and passed a towel to Vi.

     “Thanks, and I prefer surprising you,” Vi smirked and wrapped the towel around herself. “Anyways, why’d you want to see me?”

     Caitlyn paused. “Oh- yea, I forgot about that actually, I wanted to talk about- the other day.”

     Vi raised an eyebrow. “I don’t remember much about what happened, just that I got drunk, and I kicked a guy's ass. I don’t know what happened.”

     Caitlyn let out a small hum. “It was somewhat interesting, fixing your injuries and taking you home. You’re home is very cozy, I must say.”

     “Vi rubbed her bandaged cheek. “Thanks, so what did I do? I want to know.” She asked.

     Caitlyn took a moment to respond. “Very dizzy. You…did say some stuff. But it doesn't matter…” Caitlyn had her back turned, as she slowly took off parts of her uniform. She tried to play it off, especially since Vi didnt remember a thing.

     “Hm…what did I say?” Vi asked.

     “Nothing of your concern.” Caitlyn rapidly replied.

     “If it was none of my concern, why would you want me to come see you?” Vi enunciated. “You would never just ask me to see you for no reason. You always- have a reason Cait.” 

     Caitlyn’s body stiffened, it was noticeable. Vi started to question more, just by noticing Caitlyn’s body language- she knew something was wrong.

     “Whatever you’re hiding from me. Just spill, it’s probably not even that bad!” Vi shrugged, looking at Caitlyn, whose back was still turned. “Can you stop having your back turned on me?! For once, can you look at me?!” Vi’s voice cracked as she cried out. 

     Caitlyn took a deep breath and muttered. “You told me you liked me …”

     Vi froze in place. “What…”

     Caitlyn sighed and turned around, looking Vi in the eye. “You told me you liked me.” She enunciated. Watching how Vi was frozen in place, the life draining out of her face.

     “Vi?” The Sheriff spoke. She stepped closer, placing her hands on Vi’s shoulders, gently shaking them. Vi jolted and backed away towards the window. Caitlyn stood there, worried. 

     “I-I” Vi stammered, she looked at the floor. She was afraid to look Caitlyn in the eye. “I’m sorry…I-I shouldn't have said anything. I know I was drunk! But…you…you don’t need someone like me. I’m just a thief-” Vi’s voice broke as she spoke. Caitlyn’s heart shattered into pieces at Vi’s decree.

     “I don’t deserve you, Caitlyn. I should be in jail! For what I have done- and yet. You…You still treat me with all the kindness in the world, when I need help you always are there, and I.” Vi broke then and there, and tears started to slide down her cheeks. Vi hated crying. Oh, how she hated it. She never cried, the last time she did- was when Vander left.

     “I’m just a scrawny- violent bandit…You’re better off without me…” Vi cried, she didnt notice Caitlyn putting her hands on her bandaged cheeks, caressing her softly with her thumb.

     “Vi…” Caitlyn muttered. Vi slowly drifted her eyes to Caitlyn’s. Her silver eyes connected with the blue. 

     “I like you too…not even like- I love you Vi.” Caitlyn proclaimed. “I know I’ve been acting cold to you. I know I haven't shown it that well. I’m not the best at it. But I have tried. I know you don’t remember. But the other day, when you said you liked me…I felt so happy, to hear it from you. Drunk or not…” Caitlyn confessed her heart to Vi. Her eyes never left Vi’s and Vi’s eyes never left hers.

     Vi looked at Caitlyn, she was blushing madly, and she was shocked. She didnt expect the Sheriff to display that much emotion. Vi’s lip quivered and let out a smile. Her eyes were wet with tears.

    “You love me, Angel?” 

    “Yes…Yes, I do Vi.” 

     Vi whispered. “Can I kiss you…” Caitlyn’s eyes filled with warmth at that question

     “Of course you can,” Caitlyn spoke quietly. Watching Vi’s smile enlarge, and leaned in.

     Vi pressed her lips against Caitlyn’s, feeling the softness of Caitlyn’s lips against hers. Caitlyn’s hands remained on Vi’s face, and Vi’s hands were located on Caitlyn’s waist gripping her gently. Caitlyn leaned in closer to Vi, their bodies were touching, The two would quickly pull apart and catch a breath before pressing their lips against each other once again.

     Neither of them wanted to pull apart until they could feel that they were going to suffocate. The Sheriff and Outlaw were both heaving when they pulled apart. Caitlyn didnt even think at this point, she pulled Vi to her bed. Caitlyn sat and pulled Vi onto her lap and continued. Caitlyn’s grip tightened on Vi. Vi was gripping the bed sheets, She shrugged off her soaked jacket and tossed her hat off to the side. 

     Vi wanted nothing more than to rip that uniform off of Caitlyn. 

     Caitlyn’s arm moved off of Vi’s her hand starting to undo the buttons on her uniform. Caitlyn pulled apart from Vi. Vi whined softly. Caitlyn was out of breath, her eyes were closed as she felt Vi lean down and nuzzle into her neck breathing in Caitlyn’s floral scent. 

     “You smell good Caitlyn…” Vi mumbled, Caitlyn slightly giggled, and ran her hand through Vi’s damp pinkish-red hair. It wasn't long before Vi pulled away from Caitlyn’s neck and pushed their lips back together. Caitlyn moaned quietly into the kiss, feeling Vi against her was something she wanted for a while.

     Caitlyn gently pushed Vi over onto the bed, Caitlyn climbing on top and pinning her down onto the soft mattress. Vi let out a small grunt when she did land, feeling Caitlyn’s body on top of hers- it just made Vi a tad nervous. The Sheriff pressed her lips against Vi’s, The Sheriff was gentle with Vi. Not pushing her beyond her limits.

     Vi’s hands moved, unbuttoning the rest of Caitlyn’s uniform, when it was fully unbuttoned, Caitlyn shrugged it off, leaving her topless. Vi pulled back for a moment to examine Caitlyn’s form. Vi blushed when she saw Caitlyn. She ran her hands up Caitlyn’s waist. The Sheriff shuddered a little bit from the feeling.

     “You’re beautiful,” Vi whispered, making Caitlyn smile.

     “Thank you.” Caitlyn breathed out, her hand moved to the hem of Vi’s shirt. “Can I take this off?” 

    “Of course Angel,” Vi smirked, watching as Caitlyn slowly lifted Vi’s soaked shirt. Vi pulled the shirt over her head revealing herself to the Sheriff. Caitlyn greedily took in Vi’s form. Her hand rested on Vi’s damp abs, feeling them underneath her hand as they were also wet from the rain.

     “Like what you see?” Vi smirked.

     “No shit.” Caitlyn blushed before Vi slammed her lips against Caitlyn's. Caitlyn subconsciously pressed her knee between Vi’s thighs. The outlaw groaned as she felt Caitlyn pressed against her core. 

     “Cait-” Vi whined.

     “What do you need darling?” Caitlyn responded.

     “I-I…I just need you to…I want you to touch me…” Vi whined out in between kisses.

     Caitlyn’s eyes widened in surprise at the request, but she couldn't help but oblige to Vi’s little plea. 

     “Of course.” She breathed and leaned in again, she caught Vi’s lips in a fiery kiss. This kiss was different, their tongues moved in a rhythmic dance. Vi unbuckled the belt of her trousers, slid the belt off, and tossed it to the side. After a moment, she felt Caitlyn’s hand unzip and start to creep under her trousers. Vi’s breathing heavied by the slightest. She wasn't used to this feeling, the spot between her thighs itching and burning for Caitlyn. 

     Caitlyn’s hand slipped under Vi’s boxers. Her hand moved down even more, as she gently ran her fingers along Vi’s wet slit. Vi unexpectedly bucked her hips up a little bit, she moaned softly at the touch. 

     “Do you want me to continue darling?” Caitlyn whispered against Vi’s ear, seeing how Vi shuddered.

     “F-Fuck yea.” Vi squealed, just wanting Caitlyn to continue. Her breathing was getting more erratic and heavy. Caitlyn kept massaging Vi’s soaked cunt. Before finally dipping her fingers in. Vi groaned loudly, closing her eyes as all her attention went to feeling Caitlyn’s fingers inside her. Caitlyn slowly started to thrust her fingers out of Vi. Her eyes kept looking at Vi, watching her thrash around and whine.

     Vi’s hand was gripping the bedsheet. Her muscular arm wrapped around Caitlyn as she thrust her fingers into her pussy. 

     “You’re so wet for me.” Caitlyn cooed at Vi, looking at her. She watched Vi’s every sound and movement, a noise, a buck of her hips, a whine. Caitlyn took in the sight of the outlaw whining and moaning erratically. Vi could hear the noises of her wetness- it just made it all more pleasurable. The Sheriff took her time with Vi- wanting to savor every moment.

     “Cait!” Vi whined loudly, Caitlyn felt the tingle between her legs heighten as well, her pace quickened but still was gentle.

     “Yes, baby?” Caitlyn replied. 

     “I-I” Vi stuttered and groaned.

      “Use your words, baby…” Caitlyn whispered against Vi’s ear. “I want to hear you.”

     Vi groaned and whined until she managed to squeak out. “Shit! F-Fuck me!”

     “Already ahead of you darling.” She replied, moving her fingers faster. Vi would only groan in response. Her climax building up rapidly, and it wasn't long before she was going to lose it.

     “F-FUCK!” Vi croaked out. “I-I’m cumming Cait!” Caitlyn pulled Vi in for a steamy hot kiss. Vi groaned in between as she rode out her high. Her hips bucked on repeat, and Caitlyn never slowed down her pace. Caitlyn pulled away, looking at Vi. Vi’s eyes were half-lidded dozing off, her chest rose up and down with every deep breath she took. Caitlyn withdrew her fingers from Vi’s trousers. They were coated in Vi’s slick as she brought it to her mouth, and licked it off her fingers- eyes never leaving Vi’s.

     “You taste sweet. Are you sure you are not the angel?” Caitlyn whispered, watching Vi blush.

     “Nah-” She heaved. “You’re the Angel here Cait. You made me see literal heaven.” 

     “I’m glad I did.” She kissed Vi’s neck, licking a long stripe up her gear tattoo. Vi held back a whine when she felt Caitlyn’s warm tongue on her neck. When Caitlyn looked up at Vi, Vi leaned in again for a gentle kiss, her hands slipping underneath Caitlyn’s uniform pants. Caitlyn paused and looked at Vi who had a big smirk on her face.

     “I think it’s my turn to please you now…Angel.”

Chapter Text

    Sunlight peeks through the clouds, coming into Caitlyn’s room through the curtains. Vi wakes up groggily, her eyes slowly fluttering open. Vi lifts her head slightly and looks around. She wasn't in her room- her room was barely the size of this. Her mind finally registers where she is.

     She was in Caitlyn’s bedroom.

     Her body registers the feeling of someone wrapped around her, she immediately turns her head around. Caitlyn was there, cuddling her from behind. Her soft dark blue hair was slightly messy, her eyes closed as she still slept. The two were naked- the memories of last night flooding into Vi’s brain. The touches, the whispers, the love between the two . Vi couldn't believe it was real.

    She didnt move, she lay there on the bed, held in Caitlyn’s arms. She loved the feeling of Caitlyn pressed against her, she felt comforted. Like all the worries and responsibilities that were placed on her…just vanished in the thin air. Vi was lost in thought as she and Caitlyn were cuddled under the blanket. She didnt even notice Caitlyn waking up and going to caress her bandaged cheek.

    “Morning Darling,” Caitlyn mumbled, nuzzling into the crook of Vi’s neck. Vi turned her head back, looking at Caitlyn in the eye.

    “Morning Angel,” Vi whispered back, Vi turned her body around, wrapping her arms around Caitlyn and pulling her close.

     Vi nuzzled into Caitlyn, relaxing in an instant. “Last night- was the best night I’ve ever had…” she mumbled.

     “I’m glad to hear that, it was the best for me too,” Caitlyn replied quietly. Vi pulled back and looked at Caitlyn, the Sheriff looked back moving her hand to hold Vi’s cheek. After a moment, Vi leaned in closing the distance between them and pressing their lips together. The kiss was passionate and sweet. Caitlyn pulled back and Vi nuzzled back into Caitlyn. They stayed like that for a moment, until Vi spoke.

     “Don’t you have your Sheriff duties?” she asked quietly, kinda somberly actually.

     “Fuck that, I just want to spend my time with you at the moment. I can make up work another day baby.” Caitlyn replied, seeing Vi smirk back.

     “Good, because your bed is so fucking comfortable, I don’t know if I'm going to be able to sleep in my bed after this,” Vi mumbled, and she ran a hand through her hair.

     Caitlyn let out a soft giggle. “Well we certainly have the time, my parents are most likely out at work, just us two here.” 

     “Well, that's just perfect sweetheart.” Vi grinned leaning back in to kiss Caitlyn.

     “I think it’s time we should get out of bed now,” Caitlyn whispered slowly extracting herself from Vi’s embrace.

    “It hasn't been that long Cait,” Vi grumbled.

    “It’s been two hours, and I also want to take a shower,” Caitlyn spoke as she got out of bed, grabbed her robe from the rack, and wrapped it around her naked body.

     “Can I shower with you?” Vi asked quietly.

    Caitlyn turned to look at Vi, her eyes soft. “Of course.”

     Vi pulled the blanket off of herself and slowly got out of bed. She walked over to Caitlyn, and they both walked to the bathroom.

     Vi was in awe once she saw how massive Caitlyn’s bathroom was, it was luxurious as well. 

     “I’m going to go grab you a towel and some clothes- I’ll be back,” Caitlyn announced before leaving the bathroom to get what she needed. Vi only nodded in return, taking in every detail. She grazed her fingers on the wall, feeling the patterns and textures underneath her finger. It’s not that she didnt like it, because she did. She’s just not used to it. She wasn't used to seeing so much luxury.

     Caitlyn came back to the bathroom, seeing Vi dozed off as she looked everywhere. She set the towel and clothes down and walked over to Vi, wrapping her arms around Vi’s waist.

     “You alright?” Caitlyn wondered, snapping Vi out of her daze.

     Vi turned back to face Caitlyn. “Yeah- Yes, I am. Just- not used to all this,” she mumbled.

     “I see, well I’ll try my best to help you feel comfortable here…” Caitlyn whispered, “I’m going to go turn on the shower.” Caitlyn’s hand went into Vi’s, their fingers tangling with each other as Caitlyn gently led Vi to the shower. She took her robe off, revealing her body again to Vi, and placed it on the rack. Caitlyn stepped inside and turned on the shower, making sure the water was a warm temperature before pulling Vi in with her. Vi was pressed against Caitlyn in the shower, the water pouring down on the two. Their arms wrapped around each other. Vi leaned into Caitlyn’s embrace head resting on the Sheriff’s chest.

    Vi pulled away looking at Caitlyn, the water falling on the two as Vi leaned and pressed a kiss to Caitlyn’s neck, Caitlyn smiled and leaned in, capturing Vi’s lips in a soft kiss. Vi pulled the taller woman closer, her arms tightening around Caitlyn’s waist. They pulled apart, their mouths still very close to each other. Vi nuzzled into Caitlyn’s neck.

     “Would you like me to wash your hair?” Caitlyn asked quietly. Vi nods her head. Caitlyn leaned over grabbing the shampoo bottle in her hand, squirting some of the shampoo in her hand, and starting to rub it through Vi’s hair. Vi sighed, her body relaxing as she felt Caitlyn’s gentle hands run through her hair. Caitlyn took her time washing Vi’s hair. She turned Vi so she was under the shower head, washing the shampoo out of Vi’s hair and moving onto the conditioner. When she was done, Vi spoke.

     “Can I wash your hair now?”

     “Of course baby,” Caitlyn replied.

     Caitlyn wrapped Vi in a towel as they stepped out of the shower. Caitlyn dried herself off with a towel and wrapped her robe around herself again.

     “I set some clothes for you over there.” Caitlyn motioned to the counter, Vi walked over. The clothes were Caitlyn’s for sure, they smelled just like hers. It was just an oversized T-shirt with a pair of shorts.

     “I’ll wash your actual clothes after this, hope you don't mind not wearing your boxers,” Caitlyn informed.

     “Nah- It’s all good.” Vi shrugged as she pulled the shirt over her head, then slid the shorts on. They were a tad bit snug, but still, it was comfortable. Vi ruffled her hair in the towel drying it off, catching a glimpse of Caitlyn getting dressed in the mirror. Caitlyn put on a simple purple nightgown. Caitlyn was drying off her hair when Vi pressed herself into Caitlyn from behind.

     Caitlyn turned, wrapping one arm around Vi as she continued to dry her hair with one hand, and while doing so turned her head kissing Vi on the forehead, before setting the towel done, and they both walked out of the bathroom.

     It was later in the day, the two had been at each other's side the whole time, neither of them wanting to part from each other. But now, Vi was getting dressed in her washed clothes. She had to go home to her siblings. Vi grabbed her hat and placed it on her head. Caitlyn was at the front door, waiting for Vi to get dressed so she could say bye. Vi walked down the hallway, looking at all the gadgets and the paintings that the Kiramman's home. It was pretty, but she preferred the simplicity of her small home. She found the front door, and Caitlyn leaned up against it. Caitlyn smiled warmly as she opened the door. Vi stepped closer to Caitlyn looking outside. Her eyes darted between Caitlyn and outside.

    “I’m going to be honest with you Cait. This was one of the best days I’ve ever had. Knowing that you…knowing that you care about me as much I care about you.” Vi proclaimed. Caitlyn smiled back at that.

     “I’m glad to hear that Vi…I care about you so much, you don’t know how much I do.” She whispered, moving closer to Vi. The Outlaw blushed, her eyes fluttering everywhere. Before quickly pulling Caitlyn into a kiss, her hands gripping Caitlyn tightly. Caitlyn’s hands were on Vi’s waist. Vi pulled apart hugging Caitlyn tightly. The Sheriff did the same back, nuzzling into the crook of Vi’s neck. They stayed like that for some time, eventually having to extract themselves from the other.

    “So Angel, when should I come see you next,” Vi asked and smirked.

     “Anytime, I love it when you surprise me,” Caitlyn replied.

     “Anytime it is then.” The Outlaw announced, she smiled warmly at Caitlyn, looking at her beautiful eyes. “See you later, my angel.” 

     “See you soon, darling.” Caitlyn breathed out. Watching as Vi’s eyes softened as she walked out the door, giving Caitlyn a wave goodbye, before exiting through the gates of the big estate. Leaving Caitlyn by herself, at the door of her mansion.

     “The hell have you been Vi?!” Jinx boomed at her sister from the couch standing up and walking towards her. 

     “Same reason as last night, went out to see Caitlyn.” Vi shrugged.

     “Visting someone doesn't take all night and a whole morning Vi-” Jinx shot back raising an eyebrow.

     “I stayed overnight,” Vi spoke.

     Jinx looked at Vi with a surprised look. “You stayed at Caitlyn’s house all night?! Yall did something-” Jinx muttered.

     “No- No we didnt.” Vi slightly stammered a small unwanted blush crept on her face

    “YOU FUCKED- OH SHIT. YOU DON'T EVEN HAVE TO TELL ME IT’S ALL OVER YOUR DAMN FACE!” Jinx shrieked.

     “WE. DID. NOT. FUCK!” Vi enunciated. 

     “THEN WHY ARE THERE GOD DAMN HICKEYS ON YOUR NECK, YOU TRYNA ACT LIKE THE NEXT PLAYBOY OR SOME SHIT-” Jinx spat and giggled as she pointed to Vi’s neck.

     Vi covered the part of her next where the marks were, she was blushing madly.

     “NOW YOU’RE SWEATING YOU CAN'T LIE TO ME NOW!” Jinx laughed.

     Vi groaned. “Okay! Okay! Shut the fuck up! We- We did…do some stuff.”

      Jinx laughed at Vi’s blushing and trembling body. Ekko walked in, he looked like he had just woken up for the day. 

     “What’s going on…?” He mumbled.

     “VI HOKEY POKIED WITH THE SHERIFF!” Jinx spewed at Ekko, his jaw dropping to the floor.

     “THE FUCK?!” He yelled. “DAMN! DIDNT KNOW YOU HAD IT IN YOU VI!” Ekko laughed, and Vi got more flustered.

     “I-I” Vi stammered. “CAN YOU TWO PLEASE STOP!” 

     Ekko and Jinx died down their laughter. “Sorry Sis” Jinx giggled out. “Finally you got someone else to ride than Cupcake.”

     “SHUT UP YOU TWO!” Vi shrieked, covering her face with her hat. “Leave it alone!” She bolted past her pestering siblings, down the hall, and slammed the door behind it pushing herself up against it. The red on her cheeks persisted, she ran to the bathroom splashing cold water on her face, and then leaned against the wall, and cracked a small smile. Even if it was embarrassing, her siblings' pestering never failed to make Vi smile in the end.

     “Vi! Ekko and I are going out! Wanna come?!” Jinx bounded through the hallway almost breaking down the door as she broke into the bedroom seeing Vi in a tank top punching the make-shift punching bag in the corner of her and Jinx’s bedroom.

      “Jeez sis, don’t break down the fucking door, I spent hours repairing the hinges last time, and no- I don’t feel like going. You two can go, just please don’t cause any trouble that will cause me to hunt you guys down.” Vi pleaded.

     “No promises, and why don’t you want to go back, your after-sex jitters still getting to you?” Jinx bantered, and Vi’s body stiffened.

     “No! I just don’t feel like going out kiddo.” She spoke.

     “Whatever you say, Vi, anyways Ekko and I plan on being gone all night. Invite your sheriff over if you ever so please!” She laughed and ran out the door, in the distance Vi heard Ekko and Jinx whooping and yelling, then a loud crash.

     “VI!” she heard in the distance. “YOU GOTTA FIX THE FUCKING DOOR! ANYWAYS BYE!” 

     Vi grumbled as she screwed the hinges of the door back into the wall, she almost bent her screwdriver doing so. She checked if the hinges were fine by slamming the door open and closed. When it finally stayed in place, Vi tossed the screwdriver into the toolbox and placed it away. She dropped onto the couch taking a deep breath. Her thoughts drifted to Caitlyn, her smile. Her kindness- fuck, everything. Especially after the night before. The gentle touches, the kisses. It all played in a loop in Vi’s head. She buried her head into the pillow on the couch. 

     Jinx was right, the after-sex jitters were gnawing at her. The moments replayed in her mind. 

     “Oh- Fuck! Cait- right there-!” Vi moaned out as she felt the Sheriff’s fingers twist and curl inside her as she rode out her high.

     Vi curled up on the couch, the thought of Caitlyn fucking her with reckless abandon messed with her mind. 

     “Good girl Vi, that's it-”

     She didnt know how much she loved being called a good girl. It toyed with her tugging on her strings. All she wanted was to feel it all again. Caitlyn’s touch, her talking, her gentleness. Vi wanted it all again. It was all so new to her, Caitlyn was her first, and hopefully her forever. 

     Vi pushed herself up and sat on the couch, she thought more- Caitlyn’s voice replaying in her mind.

     “So Angel, when should I come see you next,” Vi asked and smirked.

     “Anytime, I love it when you surprise me,” Caitlyn replied.

     Vi’s eyes widened, and she shot up from the couch, she smiled.

     Maybe Caitlyn wouldn't mind another surprise.

     A loud bang on the window distracts Caitlyn from her work. She already knew who it was, and smiled. Setting her work she slid the window open looking at Vi. Who’s currently dangling from the window?

     “Did you miss me, darling?” Caitlyn cooed, at the outlaw, who pulled herself up onto the windowsill.

     “Yeah…” Vi admitted  my siblings are out for the night, I wanted to know if I could spend the night with you…again.” Vi said with a quiver of nervousness in her voice. 

     “Of course, Vi- you don't even have to ask, just knock on the window and I’ll let you in.” She spoke gently, getting a hold of Vi and pulling her inside and turning and shutting the window. Caitlyn didnt even have the time to turn before Vi’s lips were on hers, capturing her in a quick kiss.

     “You missed me that much huh?” Caitlyn blushed.

     “I did, my siblings were being bitches about me being gone all night. They kinda found out what we did. Pestered me about it for hours on end, couldn't stop thinking about you too.” Vi mumbled into Caitlyn’s neck.

     “Well I'm here now, we can cuddle in bed if you’d like.”

     “Fuck yea,” Vi replied, their fingers intertwining as they would walk to the bed together. 

     Vi was lying on Caitlyn’s chest feeling her chest rise with every inhale and fall with every exhale. The faint lull of the Sheriff’s heartbeat resonated in her ears, Caitlyn’s fingers lazily running through Vi’s hair. The two didnt speak, their touches were their language the warmth of each other was all they pretty much needed. Caitlyn was thinking about the day when Vi was drunk and bleeding, the question she asked Jinx when she set Vi down on the bed that night.

    “You mentioned your father, I don’t want to pry- but from what I’ve seen Vi doesn't like talking about him.”

     Jinx smiled a little somberly. “Yeah, she doesn't. They were close.”

     “What happened to him?” Caitlyn wondered.

     “I don’t know, he disappeared randomly one day a couple of years ago. Vi’s been taking care of us all ever since.” Jinx shrugged kneeling on the ground and tucking a strand of Vi’s hair behind her ear.

    Jinx continued. “Vi feels like he left because of her. That he didnt want to deal with her anymore. I don’t know what happened, but for Vi- she thinks that.”

     The words- “she thinks that.” played in her ears like a record, and she wanted to ask about it. But she didnt want to push Vi into forcing herself to speak. But still, she had to ask.

    “Vi?” She whispered.

    “Yeah, Cait?” Vi mumbled back.

    “May I ask you a question?” Caitlyn wondered.

    “Sure. What do you want?”

    Caitlyn took a deep breath. “When I brought you back home…when you were drunk I asked Jinx about- about your father.”

    Vi stiffened as Caitlyn continued.

    “I don’t expect you to talk, I just want to know- but I won’t force it out of you. I know you don't like talking about it.”

    Vi bit on her bottom lip, thinking about what to say- she trusts Caitlyn, and she feels like she should know. But also she hates talking about it. The silence was prominent in the room, not a single reply or word after that, Caitlyn spoke again.

     “I’m sorry, I shouldn't have said anything-”

     “His name was Vander Lane.” Vi rapidly spoke, looking Caitlyn in the face, Caitlyn’s eyes widened.

     “When Jinx and I were young, our parents- they were killed… unexpectedly. I barely remember them, how they talked, looked… everything. ” Vi went on. “Vander found us two, I remember that day- just two scrawny kids on the streets of the city of Zaun being found by a bandit on a horse. He was a thief in Zaun- a big one too.”

     Caitlyn listened on, to every word Vi said.

     “When he found us- he took us in. But in Zaun, he was being hunted down- the consequences of his thievery catching up to him. Harboring two kids didnt make it easy- he fled the city and gave up everything for us. After a while of hiding, running- making sure we were safe. He found Piltover, found that little shack, and spent countless months patching it up and making it a home for us. He was truly something.”

     Vi let out a small laugh, thinking about her moments with him. “Then he met a guy named Benzo, he owns Piltover’s busiest Saloon now. Benzo was trying to get his life together at the time and was taking care of Ekko. Since his life was fucked up at the moment, Vander took Ekko in as well. You know, years passed. You’re about sixteen. Vander during that time, got Cupcake, took really good care of us, and tried to steer us into a better path. At the time, I was kinda shitty…to him.” 

     The Outlaw sighed. “Vander gave me Cupcake, even if I was too small to ride him…I swear that horse got fucking bigger over the years. He started to act strange. More- distant, thought it was just the ol’ grumpy age getting to him. One day, he just left. Left Jinx, Left Ekko… and left me . After that, being the eldest I had to take over, dealing with a violent teenager Jinx was unbearable- I had to fix so many walls and doors in our home. Ekko was- a smart guy, but the biggest dumbass on earth. It’s been eight years by now. I should be over it…but- I can’t help but feel- that he left because of me. ” Vi croaked. 

     Caitlyn moved her hand, caressing Vi’s cheek as she went on.

     “I just- I wasn't good enough for him.” She spewed out before pulling away from Caitlyn and sitting at the edge of the bed. “He fucking left because I wasn’t fit enough for him.” Vi choked out. “The fucking bastard left me to take care of two kids- who needed a parent. Not me!” Vi went on tears threatening to spill, Caitlyn heard every single word- before finally interjecting. Without a moment to spare pulling Vi close to her. Vi’s talking stopped, and her body stiffened before relaxing slowly. Nuzzling into Caitlyn, her warm soft body against hers.

     “Thank you…for telling me all this- it must’ve been very hard for you,” Caitlyn whispered. Vi let out a small hum in agreement. 

     “I want to hate him…But no matter how hard I try, I can't.” Vi blurted, Her voice muffled as her head was buried in Caitlyn’s neck, Caitlyn ran her hands through Vi’s hair attempting to soothe her. She had a tight grip on Vi, and Vi had a tight grip on her. Caitlyn’s grip never loosened, it stayed like that for whatever long it was.

     “You promise…you won’t leave me to Cait…” Vi mumbled.

     “I won't. I won’t leave you Vi, I love you too much too.” Caitlyn enunciated, Vi pulled back- glossy eyes shined at her before pulling Caitlyn by her shirt into a chaste kiss. Caitlyn’s eyes warmed before closing, leaning into the kiss.

     Vi pulled away. “I love you too…Caitlyn.” 

     Caitlyn smiled warmly, her eyes shining like the stars as she hugged Vi again. Vi smiled. After a moment Vi spoke.

     “So- after everything. Are we dating or not?”

     Caitlyn chuckled. “Whatever you would like to label us.”

     Vi spewed. “Well, I guess we're dating now. No take backsies.”

     Caitlyn rolled her eyes. “Like I’d ever do that.”

     “If you fucking do, I’ll get Jinx to explode this damn city.” Vi laughed out.

     “Well, I’ll make sure you always know how much I love you,” Caitlyn replied, kissing Vi on the forehead.

Chapter Text

     It’s been a couple of weeks, and Caitlyn built a pretty decent routine. Vi would come in the evening when she could, stay the night- then work. Caitlyn liked it. She trotted through the city on Eloria, Vi went home earlier in the morning which means Caitlyn has no excuse to delay her Sheriff duties anymore. Eloria walked with grace through the roads, people always stopping to stare at such a pretty horse. Vi told her that she would try her best to come back in the evening, and Caitlyn was excited about that. To feel her girlfriend wrapped up in her arms as they talked and laughed together.

     The day was just like any other, everyone was at work, walking around- showing off gadgets that were for sale. Nothing out of the ordinary, or well for now it was. Caitlyn did her daily patrols, trotting around the city, sometimes somebody would stop and quick hello to her and Caitlyn would tip her hat in return.

     While trotting around the main streets of Piltover, planning to head back to the station to continue her daily paperwork.

     A Boom was heard in the distance.

     Caitlyn’s eyes widened as she turned, confused before she heard someone yelling.

     “Sheriff!” A guy ran towards her.

     “Tremello!” Caitlyn rushed out. “What's going on!”

     “In the market district, something exploded, fires everywhere! It’s a disaster- you have to go see!” He stuttered and yelled.

     “On my way!” She hollered before ushering Eloria to a canter and bloated away leaving Tremello behind.

     Tremello was right, the market district was a mess. Caitlyn jumped off Eloria, seeing all the chaos that unfolded. Fire- ashes. The Market district was burnt down, and officers came in on all ends, tending to the wounded and getting people out.

     “Officer Harold!” She called the officer who was on patrol in the district, who was currently assessing some damage to a building. “What happened?!” 

     “I don't know chief!” He spewed back. “It was all fine, just normal- then suddenly there was a small ticking noise. Then boom! An explosion broke out from underground.”

     Caitlyn stuttered. “What are the casualties…?”

     Officer Harold spoke again. “Three have been killed, but many are severely wounded.”

     Caitlyn froze in place before barking out an order. “Well, get out there and go help people!”

    He nodded and ran into the ash and fire, Caitlyn running into the mess behind the officer.

     The place smelled like smoke; ash flowed in the air as officers ran around. Carrying people or running around with weapons to see if any culprits for the explosion were there. Caitlyn stood in the middle of the chaos, the scene unfolding before her eyes. Blood stained the ground too, of the innocent people who lost their lives thinking it would just be a normal day. She barked orders at officers, helping out people who were battered and injured making sure they got to safety.

    The more she got into the destruction, the messier the ordeal got. She scanned the area by herself, hand on her pistol holster, if anything dangerous was around she could grasp her pistol as fast as she could. She crammed into tight spaces, going into the rubble of buildings- before she heard something. Her eyes narrowed as she went deeper into the rubble.

     Through the smoke, she caught a glimpse of someone, from what she could see, a burly man, searching through the rubble.

      She went forward, withdrawing her pistol. “Freeze, Piltover Law Enforcement!” 

     The man froze and turned around, through the foggy smoke she could see the man had a bandana, covering his face. His hair was messy but slicked back.

     “Who are you?!” His deep force resonated.

    “Caitlyn Kiramman, Sheriff of Piltover Law Enforcement!” Her voice bellowed. “Now freeze!” She held her pistol up, finger on the trigger- she was ready to press down if she needed to.

     “Sheriff…interesting. You going to arrest me?” 

     “If I have to. I will.” She spoke, her tone unwavering.

     He grumbled, letting out a huff. The place was ashy, it was hard to see- she didn't notice that the man's hand headed to his belt to his pistol holster.

     “Would you arrest me…if I told you I caused all this.” He muttered calmly.

     Caitlyn’s breath quivered her pistol lowered an inch. “You- You caused all this!” She yelled. “Why…Why the hell would you do this, why the hell would you kill innocent people!” She gritted her teeth about to press the trigger.

     “I want to find someone, and why not have some fun, whilst doing it.” His voice did not quake in fear, nervousness, or anything. Pure calmness, and it angered Caitlyn more.

     “You think killing innocent people is fun!?” She spat.

     “All apart in the game, Sheriff. Now you are at the next level.” He spoke.

     “What-” Caitlyn stammered. 

     The man did not give Caitlyn a moment, a shot rung Caitlyn dodged, the noise of the bullet signaling where she should turn, and she fired her pistol. Even for the size of the man- he was still agile. They fired and dodged as fast as they could through the ashy rubble. Caitlyn almost got shot- the man was pretty good with his gun, trained and skilled, like Caitlyn. The two went back and forth, gunshots ringing out every second. Caitlyn kept pushing forward, trying to get as close as she could but still maintain a suitable distance from the criminal.

     She stumbled over the rubble- dodging and weaving. This was pretty similar to her experience with the bank- with Vi. This time, shots were more rapid and the place was all rubble and ash.

    Caitlyn gritted her teeth, moving forward in the ashy haze. Trying not to breathe in too much smoke at the same time, the air was thin and it was starting to take a toll. Her breathing became ragged, meanwhile, the man had no falter. No shake, no nothing.

    Caitlyn intercepted a gunshot, the bullet grazing her cheek and leaving a cut, she then shot. Watching as the bullet lodged itself into his arm. The criminal cried in pain, heading to his bleeding arm as blood gushed out.

    The Sheriff used this as a chance to charge. Running forward- she didn't think, which was unusual. Caitlyn always thought of a strategy- but she didn't, her mind was foggy from the smoke and haze she just wanted to do something. Her vision blurred but she felt like she was getting closer and closer. 

    Before a gun rang out.

     Her body didn't register the feeling at first, but she froze in her tracks. Her hand flowed down to her stomach- red soaking into her shirt and staining her fingers. Her eyes couldn't focus on the blood, her eyes darting everywhere. The rubble, the criminal, her blood. She fell to the ground head first, her hand gripping onto her bloody shirt. The feeling of pain finally settled into her nerves. She roared in pain, as she could make out the criminal walking towards her.

     He didn't say anything, even though he was injured he laughed. Kicking Caitlyn with his boot, watching her grunt in pain.

     “You shot well. Sheriff, but alas even the strongest players, have a weakness. ” He grumbled as he walked away, Caitlyn reached out with her shaking hand, her vision blurred until it went back, and her hand dropped to the ground.

     The last thing she heard was the yells of officers heading towards her.

    The Sheriff’s vision was hazy when she woke up. She was in the hospital, lying on a bed. Pain shot through her as she groaned, and her father immediately shushed her.

    “Caitlyn! You’re okay- you’re okay.” He gently whispered, holding Caitlyn’s hand. After a moment she managed to force out some words.

    “Dad…what happened, where are we…”

    “You’re in the hospital darling, your officers found you and rushed you here. I was so worried. I managed to get the bullet out during surgery, thank goodness it wasn't that deep.” Tobias spoke.

    Caitlyn nodded weakly, as her father went on about the Market District explosion and took the time to check up on her wound and make sure she was feeling okay.

     “I told the doctors I would get back to work once you would wake up.” Tobias sighed, “I’ll come to check up on you later Caity.” He kissed Caitlyn on the forehead before smiling somberly and walking out of the room leaving her daughter by herself.

     Caitlyn turned her head, looking outside the window. Streets were in the distance, no sign of the market district or her home. She thought about Vi, would Vi even come to see her tonight? Vi doesn't even know that Caitlyn was in the hospital, or that she got shot. 

     She sighed, but then she thought about that man.

    “I want to find someone, and why not have some fun, whilst doing it.”

     Why did he do it…who was he trying to find? The thoughts were all jumbled in Caitlyn’s head, her father gave her some medicine- it was working but it made it hard for her to think. Caitlyn weakly pulled back the hospital blanket and pulled back the hospital gown. Her stomach was layered in bandages, some blood seeped through, 

    She tried to sit up to get a better look, but her whole body screamed in pain so she gave up and laid back down on the bed, she let out a sigh. She wanted to figure out who and what that criminal was up to, but what she wanted most was for Vi to come see her.

     Caitlyn doesn't cry, she can’t. She leads a whole force of officers- dedicating her life to ensuring the well-being of the citizens of Piltover. She can’t show vulnerability, or it may be her downfall. But she cried, small streaks of tears flowing down her face. She wasn't able to take down that criminal, and because of that more lives may be lost. She misses Vi so much as well, she just wants someone to help her through the pain. The person who grounds her through everything.

     At that moment, she wasn't the Sheriff of Piltover. But just Caitlyn Kiramman.

     Vi was looking everywhere for Caitlyn. Not at the Police Station, not at home. Not anywhere. Vi went through the different streets and districts of Piltover. She went to the market district. She froze, at the sight. Officers and volunteers cleared out the sight. Blood stained the ground too, she practically jumped off of Cupcake. Walking through the site. What could’ve possibly happened?

     “Yo!” She spoke frantically to the closest person. “What the hell happened here?!” 

     The woman turned, her face covered in ash and soot. “Uh…there was an explosion yesterday afternoon. No one knows what happened, but it was very unexpected.” She stammered and quickly scrambled away. Leaving Vi in shock. What if Caitlyn wasn't okay? 

    She went deeper into the rubble of the buildings. She scavenged through- wanting to see if anything or anyone could be found, overturning piles of stone. Looking everywhere, pushing people out of the way. Vi stepped on something hidden under the stone, she knelt and turned the stone over. Revealing a pistol- but not just any pistol- Caitlyn’s pistol.

     Vi’s breath was caught in her throat, she noticed the significant dried blood puddles surrounding it. She held the pistol in her hands, the handle stained with dried blood. Her hands shook, before quickly running out of there searching for any officer. She ran and scrabbled through everything. Pushing people aside- wanting to find anyone. Just anyone.

     She found a scrawny officer assessing some damage by himself, scribbling notes down on his small notepad.

     She tapped on him gently startling him from his work.

     “C-Can I help you-” He quivered.

     Where is the Sheriff?” Vi rushed out worried.

     “The Sheriff’s…not here, uh-” He stuttered. “She’s in the hospital- she’s been…shot.”

      Vi froze, the grip on her lover's pistol tightened in her hand. Her breath came out ragged.

     “Thanks, for telling me.” She spoke coldly as she walked away. She sped away as fast as she could, before dipping into an alleyway sinking to the ground. The shock was written all over her face. She gritted her teeth, before letting out an anguished cry, holding Caitlyn’s pistol close to her chest. Her fingers traced the pattern of dried blood in the designs and cracks in the pistol. Ripping her hat on her head, she had a tight grip on her hair pulling on it. What if Caitlyn wouldn't make it through? 

     Vi took a deep breath after a moment. No. She shouldn't think like that, Caitlyn was strong. After a moment she stood up and ran, rushing through the people and debris reaching her horse and ushering to a canter as The Outlaw went to go find her dearest.

     Vi doesn't even know how she managed to get into the hospital, it was way after visiting hours, and some dumbass forgot to lock a window. Vi managed to get in, sneaking past the security and the doctors on the night shift. She searched to find Caitlyn, in every room, ER. OR. Everywhere, she had to find her.

    She went to the top floor, easily sneaking past the dozing nightguard as she made it up the stairs. Once again, looking through every window of every door. Eventually, in the last room, she looked inside- eyes widening as she found Caitlyn. Caitlyn looked exhausted, as she slept on the bed. Her heart stared at the thought of seeing Caitlyn like this, shot and ruined.

     Her hand went for the handle of the door, slowly pressing it down, hearing a soft click before opening the door slowly and as quietly as she could. She slowly walked in, trying to keep the noise of her boots on the floor to a minimum. Vi closed the door, walking towards the bed. She let out a deep sigh, the moonlight shining on Caitlyn’s face, her hair was slightly tousled and messy, and Vi’s hand went forward, brushing loose strands of hair off her face and tucked it behind her ear. 

     Vi leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to Caitlyn’s forehead before hearing her stir a little, her eyes opening slowly.

    “Vi…” She croaked, her voice dry.

     “I’m here Angel…” She spoke warm and soft, reaching for the glass of water on the side table, she helped Caitlyn sit up a little bit before Caitlyn winced at the pain in her stomach. Vi held the glass watching as she slowly drank and set it down. She laid Caitlyn back down.

     “Are you doing okay? I-I got so worried when I found out what happened, I had to come see you.” Vi rushed, her voice cracked with worry and pain.

     “I’ll be okay…my father has been taking care of me. I should be out of here soon.” Caitlyn mumbled.

     Vi nodded before asking. “What- What happened back there, someone told me there was an explosion.”

    “Someone exploded the market district. A man- he’s the one who shot me and he got away, didn't get a good look at him to properly describe him either.” Caitlyn sighed. Vi’s hand reached down and caressed Caitlyn’s face. 

     “Where did you get shot…” She asked.

     Caitlyn pulled back the blanket, pulling up the hem of her shirt revealing her bandaged stomach to Vi. Vi let out a small gasp, immediately reaching down and pulling Caitlyn into a hug,

     "I’m so sorry that this happened to you…” She whispered into Caitlyn’s ear.

    “Can you cuddle with me…I just- just really need it at the moment.” Caitlyn asked, looking Vi in the eye. Vi didn't say anything just nodded, gently scooching Caitlyn over, kicking off her boots before sliding into bed with her Sheriff. She positioned Caitlyn close to her chest, a hand on the bandages, making sure not to apply any unwanted pressure as she had her hand on her.

     Caitlyn's breath was light, as Vi held her close to her chest. 

     “I’ll stay for as long as I can Cait…” Vi whispered. “I just don’t want you to be worried if you wake up and I’m not here.”

    “It’s okay Vi,” Caitlyn muttered quietly, she didn't say anything more after that. Vi held her closely, watching Caitlyn fall asleep, little by little. Vi stayed awake, even if her lover was asleep. She felt like it would've been better if she watched over her. She also had to stay alert so if any doctor or night guard would come in to check up on Caitlyn she’d be able to hide. Her fingers glided through Caitlyn’s blue hair. Knowing that Caitlyn was okay and alive brought her so much relief, knowing that the woman who stole her heart was going to be okay in the future, she didn't know she could feel so much relief.

    Everything was okay when Caitlyn was with her.

     Vi stayed for hours on end, the sunlight starting to come up. Vi knew if she didn't leave soon- she would be caught by a doctor or nurse. She extracted herself from the bed, making sure not to wake her up. She adjusted Caitlyn’s position making sure she would be comfortable. She pulled the blanket over Caitlyn and pressed a soft kiss onto her lips before pulling away,

     She left Caitlyn’s bloody pistol on the end table where her Sheriff hat was and walked towards the door, she froze and turned- catching a glimpse of Caitlyn’s face. Before turning around opening the door and closing it behind her,

     Caitlyn was discharged from the hospital after a week, being under the intense care of her father back at home. She wasn't allowed to do any of her work or reports, and it pissed her off. Vi has come almost every night to come to spend time with her. Vi hasn't come in about two days- so she’s hoping her outlaw will come this night.

     Except she didn't.

     It’s very late at night and Vi hasn't shown up. She’s sitting on her bed, a loose shirt on her with her bandaged stomach underneath. Her leg bounced in worry and anticipation. But Vi never came.

     She needed to see her, she wanted to see her. She stood up slowly not wanting to irritate her stomach. She knew she shouldn't go out and see Vi. But it’s Caitlyn Kiramman. 

    She threw a jacket over her shirt and some pants. She slid on some random boots she had thrown around and slowly crept out of her room. Down the hallways, the stairs. To the small stable built for Eloria and her parent's carriage horses. She started to tack Eloria, being as gentle as she could- and tried not to do anything that would cause her pain. It took her some time to get everything ready. She led Eloria onto the street. Getting on her was the hard part, stacking up crates until she was able to slide her leg over and eventually herself onto the mare. Slowly urging her to a trot.

     She went down the street, reaching the entrance to Piltover before deciding to go to a canter. It wasn't as bad as she thought, it was like her horse knew she was injured and was smooth as they ran in the night. Her hair flowed in the wind as they went through the terrain, she crossed the bridge taking a turn in the woods following the horse prints that would lead her to the shack that the Lane sisters lived in. She took her time getting off Eloria before heading to the door.

     She thought about whether she should or not for a moment, she would understand if Vi was busy- but she wanted to see her. She knocked on the door loudly, hoping someone would come. Probably Jinx would be awake playing cards this late. But no one answered. She knocked again way louder and stood there for a few minutes. No one answered still.

     She debated leaving, they could be knocked out stone cold from drinking or something. 

     “Fuck it.” Caitlyn cursed under her breath; she pushed the door open to the shack stepping inside. She walked a few feet in before saying something.

     “Vi?” She spoke loudly, but no answer came.

     Her eyes narrowed as she walked more into the shack.

     “Jinx?” She yelled this time, no answer- she walked around calling their names.

     “Ekko?” She spoke a little quieter. She looked at the kitchen cabinets, seeing they were a little distraught. The cabinet doors were on their last hinges looking like something hard banged against them, she looked at the counter. The wood was split in two, mostly could be from impact…and was that blood?

     She stepped back and walked down the hallway, once again calling their names. The Living room was okay, with pillows on the floor- probably Ekko slept on the floor because Jinx took the couch. She went down the hallway, she turned on the light, hoping that she could find a clue or anything to where they could be. But nothing was there.

     She stopped in front of the bedroom, the door was also a mess, the hinges hanging off, and yet a small blood splatter. Looking at the way it was, it was hypothetical that someone's head got slammed onto it causing the rupture. She took a deep breath and opened the door. Her eyes widened at what she saw. Items were strewn everywhere, some small blood splatter on the floor- their bunk bed was broken apart, causing wood planks to be everywhere. She stepped in and took a look around.

     What could cause such a thing…is Vi in trouble?

     She was worried, for one thing, not knowing if that was Vi's or Jinx's or Ekko's blood or if it was someone else who managed to get into a fight with them. If they weren't here, they couldn't be anywhere else other than Piltover. The closest city was Zaun. But that was still too long of a journey on horseback at least. Vi would care too much to go on that journey with her siblings, and no way that she would leave without a warning to Caitlyn. 

     She left the bedroom and walked out of the shack. She was worried and had to find where Vi and her siblings were as soon as possible. She didn't care about the pain from her wounds as she jumped on Eloria, she grabbed the reins and ushered her away at full speed back to Piltover.

     Caitlyn rode through the entrance into the city, she went around checking Vi’s usual haunts from what Vi had told her. The Saloon, until she was ushered away by craggy ol’ Benzo, she went through the old streets of Piltover. Jinx told her that she would sometimes be playing cards in these areas with people. Still no sign of the mastermind of the card deck.

     Ekko would sometimes be found lazing around the Piltover clock tower, messing around with his pocket watch. No sign of him either. 

     Caitlyn decided to check out the ruined market district, maybe the three wanted to go inspect more of the disaster- so she led Eloria there. She went through what she could of the district. Nothing seemed out of order…other than it being decimated and that the rubble was supposed to be fully cleared out the next day. She stayed on her horse, just staring at the mess. The memories of the criminal flooded her senses.

     She was snapped out of her trance when she heard some yelling, immediately moving onto the scene. It took her to the front of the Police Department. A whole barrage of enforcers, holding down three criminals. That pinkish-red hair made her freeze in her tracks.

     She jumped off her horse and ran forward, the pain in her stomach shot through her body, but she still ran on.

     “What are you guys doing!” She ran up to them, one getting shocked and stammered.

     “Sheriff! We are sent an arrest warrant for these outlaws.” 

     She did not even listen and pushed through the crowd of officers with all the strength she had. She made it to the middle of the crowd. Surely enough- it was Vi and her siblings.

     Jinx was being held down by enforcers, she yelled at them, trying to bite them- she was covered in blood…explaining the mess she found at their home. Some of the enforcers surrounding them were beaten as well, now all the pieces started to come together. 

    “Caitlyn! Get your fuckwads off of me!” She yelled at her, Caitlyn started to shake as she turned to Ekko, who was completely unconscious and being held by Officer Harold. She forced herself more into the crowd her eyes finally seeing Vi. Her heart shattered into millions of pieces.

     Vi was restrained by so many officers, thick handcuffs placed around her wrists as she was being held by officers ready to be guided inside the Police Department. 

     “Vi!” She yelled getting closer.

     “I’m sorry chief- we can't let you get any closer. She's dangerous.”

     “Dangerous?! I demand you to step away from her, and from those two as well!” She ordered, but the officers didn't move.

     “Sheriff… there were strict orders from the constable- we have to arrest them.” An officer said, shutting up when Caitlyn glared at them.

   “Jayce…” She grumbled. “I don’t care what that bonehead has to say!” She pushed an officer aside kneeling and holding Vi’s face in her hands. Vi was bruised and bloodied. Her eyes met Caitlyn’s…but she didn't dare to say a word, not after the fight she went through. She had the most broken and tired look on her face…and that was enough for Caitlyn. She stood up and yelled. 

     “I don’t care who sent Jayce the arrest warrants. I fucking order you to release them!” She yelled at all the enforcers, wincing at the pain in her stomach.

     “Look…Chief- the one that sent out the arrest warrants. Was your mother…The Mayor. The constable agreed and sent it into action”

     Caitlyn froze in her tracks at the mention of her mother before an upperclassmen officer gave the order to lead the outlaws inside. She yelled running up to them before being held back by three officers. Jinx was cursing them out as she was dragged inside. Caitlyn yelled Vi’s name. Seeing how Vi turned back with a worried shocked face.

     “Cait...” She croaked, before pushing the officers aside and trying to run to her, hands bound with handcuffs as she ran forward.

     “Caitlyn!” She cried out, before being swatted at with an officer pistol in the face. Vi tried to fight against them once more, but exhaustion crept up. Her thrashing slowed down until she ended up being holstered up by two enforcers and dragged away.

     “Let me go!” She yelled with an anguished cry. The officers didn't let go; Caitlyn kept thrashing around in their grasp. Watching as Vi was being dragged away.

     “We’re sorry Sheriff. But we were specifically ordered to make this arrest with no interruptions.” One officer said, looking at the injured Sheriff with a sorry look. “And if you decide to interfere with the arrest…” The officer's hands went to their pistol holsters. “We’re going to have to take action.”

     Caitlyn stood there frozen in place, tears on the brink of spilling as she watched the enforcers slowly walk away, through the doors of the Police Station, leaving her alone. Tears spilled from the corners of her eyes as they slid down her face. Her wound searing with pain, as she fell to her knees. Her fists clenched as she cried alone in the middle of the night.

     The pain she felt then and there, was more than any gunshot or wound she ever would take.

Chapter Text

     Vi sat in the holding cell, her siblings were being held in different rooms, making sure they couldn't communicate with each other in case they were planning an escape. She’s been stuck in this cell for hours. She guessed it was early morning by now, she thought about Caitlyn’s anguished cry to her. She knew that Caitlyn wouldn't betray her. She knew how much she loved her. Her leg bounced in stress. Ekko was knocked out when he was put in the cell, the officers had to end up tranquilizing her sister for attacking them.

     Vi was alone, she didnt want to be alone. She wanted Caitlyn- to talk with her, she needed the comfort. More time passed and she was still in the cell. No officer or anyone had come yet to speak with her for any reason. Until someone unlocked the door, and someone came in.

     “You have 10 minutes Chief.” An officer spoke, leading someone inside before walking out and shutting the door. Vi lifted her head, her eyes open when she saw Caitlyn step into the room and stand up and look at Caitlyn, her eyes were red from tears.

     “Vi!” Caitlyn rushed running towards the cell, her hands gripping the bars tightly. “I’m so sorry! I-I don’t know what's going on.” She cried out, watching Vi walk closer to the stall also gripping the bars.

     “Caitlyn…it’s okay,” Vi muttered. “They think my siblings and I caused the explosion.”

     Caitlyn stammered. “What-”

     “Well, what would you expect, we three are outlaws and have done some…stuff. Of course, we would be their first suspects.” Vi sighed. “They plan on sending us to Stillwater Hold in about a week.”

     “I won’t let them. I saw who did it-I was there. I know you had nothing to do with it, and I will prove it.” Caitlyn deadpanned.

     “Cait. There's nothing you can do, your mother believes I’m guilty. That's it, end of story.” Vi shot back.

     “That's because she doesn't understand you how I do. Vi…I’m not giving up on you- I’m not going to let you and your siblings go to die in prison because of me.” Caitlyn huffed. 

     “Look Caitlyn…it just wasn't meant to be between us. I love you…I love you so much. But we just can't be together.” Vi muttered.

     “You’re just saying that. Since when did you decide to give up hope? Where’s the fearless Vi I know!” Caitlyn shot out.

     “I’m not fearless without you Cait!” Vi cried out. “You’re my everything, and without you, I feel like nothing. But we can't be together- look at us. You’re the Sheriff, daughter of the mayor! I’m just…a sump rat…” 

     Vi went on about how useless she was to Caitlyn, before being pulled towards the bars by her shirt, Caitlyn pressed her lips against Vi’s. Vi’s grip on the bars tightened as she felt Caitlyn’s lips against hers before pulling away.

     “You’re not a sump rat. You’re my everything, Vi.” Caitlyn enunciated. “I don’t care what you say. I will get you out of here.”

     Vi looked at her with a shocked, but loving face. A tear slipped from the corner of her eye. Caitlyn looked at her from the other side of the bar with a serious loving face. She knew Caitlyn wasn't lying.

     “I love you Cait,” Vi whispered. “Just promise you won't get hurt.”

     Caitlyn let out a sad smile. “I promise.” 

     The two wanted to say more until two officers came in.

    “Times up Sheriff.” One officer grumbled. Caitlyn didnt move, she stood in place. Until the officers had to pry her off the bars and drag her out of the room. She looked at Vi one last time. 

     “I love you.” She whispered before the door was shut right before her, and the officers locked it and walked away.

     Caitlyn stood in front of the door, her fist clenched in anger, she turned around and stormed out of the Police Department. She found Eloria and mounted her quickly. Her stomach shot in pain when she got on her horse, but she ignored it and ushered Eloria in the direction of Piltovers City Hall.

     City hall was crowded by many, Caitlyn knew her mother would be here at this time. Caitlyn busted the doors open, people stopping to stare at the mayor's daughter. How she angrily strode how she was up and about even though she was still recovering from being shot, and how disheveled she looked. She shoved people aside, the Sheriff acting completely different than how she usually does. She went up the stairs to her mother's office. Not even knocking just busting the door open and stepping in.

     “Mother, We need to talk!” She seethed through her teeth. Her mother is in the middle of talking with someone, before interjecting.

     “Caitlyn! You should be at home-” 

     “I don’t care! We need to talk now.” She interrupted, glaring at the two people who were in the room. They sensed the tension and did not even say a word before sitting up and scurrying out and shutting the door behind them.

     “Caitlyn I don’t understand why you’re so frustrated, and you shouldn't be up and about Your wound is still healing.”

    “The reason why I am frustrated is that you sent an arrest warrant for three innocent people!” She slammed her fists on the table, slightly wincing from the pain of her wound.

    “You mean the Lanes?” Cassandra inquired. “Caitlyn. They aren't innocent, did you see what they did to the market district!”

     “They didnt do anything, I was there. I saw who did it! He was the one who shot me!” Caitlyn barked back. “Those three had no partake in it.”

     “You say now there is another threat to the city.” Cassandra huffed. “Why weren't you able to stop them sooner?!”

     “Mother, I was shot! I may be the Sheriff but I am not invincible, but now I am begging you to release the Lanes!” Caitlyn cried out angrily.

     “Caitlyn. I am the mayor, I have to make sure that every possible threat is eliminated. They could've gotten someone to do it. You’ve seen them in action. Especially the blue one.” Cassandra shuddered at the mention of Jinx. “Even if they didnt cause it, they still have many other crimes to fess up for. For starters the bank, which you couldn't stop in time.”

     Caitlyn stuttered. “You may be the mayor, but you’ve only seen the surface of it. They didnt do it for spite. They just wanted to survive! You don’t know Vi! Or any of them!” She raged.

     “Vi?” Cassandra inquired. “Is that the name of the pink one, with the tattoos? You know, the stray.”

     “She’s not a stray! She’s a person with a good heart. She just wants to take care of her family!”

     “Caitlyn, you’re the Sheriff. Why are you defending a criminal? You’re supposed to be taking them down for the welfare of Piltover. Not be siding with them.” Cassandra exasperated.

      “That's… that is none of your concern.” Caitlyn stuttered.

     “Well, it seems like it is. You shouldn't be fraternizing with a criminal Caitlyn.” Cassandra stood up and walked towards the window looking out of it. “I’ve raised you better than that.”

     “You raised me to take your place when I was older. Well, I’m sorry that I decided to become a police officer and then becoming the Sheriff instead of becoming the next mayor. I’m sorry for interacting with a criminal. Unlike you, she sees the good in people. You just take one look at people and arrest them for whatever reason!” Caitlyn spat. Tears brimming from her eyes, she held it in as she didnt want to cry. In front of her mother of all people too.

    “I have to do what I can to keep the city safe, and I don’t want my daughter to become a threat also.”

    “Oh? So you think because I talk to Vi- or Jinx. Or whatever! That I’m just going to suddenly turn my back on people!” Caitlyn fumed. “You think I'm going to start exploding districts! Or…Or what! Kill people?!” 

    “That's not what I meant. I just don’t want you to start interfering.” Cassandra spoke calmly. 

     “I am going to interfere as many times as I can! To make sure Vi and her siblings don't get sent to Stillwater.”

     “I’m not letting criminals run free Caitlyn. I’m taking matters into my own hands. I didnt send out the arrest warrant right when it all started because I trusted that you could do it on your own. But I was wrong. Instead, you decide to hand around with that pink head and that crazy bomb-exploding girl!” Cassandra admitted.

     Caitlyn shook her head in annoyance, she clenched her fists in anger. “You don’t know anything about Vi. Or Jinx for that matter. Vi may be violent, but she’s one of the most loving people you could ever meet. Jinx may be a bomb-exploding maniac to you. But she’s genuine with herself and also holds the Piltover record for her poker games.” Caitlyn added. 

     “A criminal is a criminal, no matter who they are. Nice or not. Strong or weak. They are being sent to Stillwater, no more excuses.”

     “You haven't even met Vi!” Caitlyn pleaded.

     “What is up with you and her Caitlyn?!” Cassandra asked frustrated. “She’s a low-life stray, and you want to give up everything for her! Why?!”

     Caitlyn stuttered. She didnt know what to say.

     “Answer me, Caitlyn!” Cassandra shouted. “Why are you acting so obsessed with that criminal? She’ll do you no good. She’s nothing but a good for nothing-”

     “I love her, mother!” Caitlyn blurted out rapidly. Silence radiated in the room, and she covered her mouth after saying that, looking at her mother.

     Her mother looked at her, with the most unreadable expression in the world.

Chapter Text

     Caitlyn was stuck in her room, even though she was a grown adult, she still had no power over her mother. Sheriff or not, and because of her confession. She’s trapped in her room…until after Vi is sent away to prison…and because of what she said Vi and her siblings are going to be sent away even sooner. Her mother knew that Caitlyn would try to escape, so she stationed enforcers around the place. Much to Caitlyn's dismay- especially since she’s the Sheriff. But the mayor has more power over the officers, unlike her daughter. It’s been multiple days by now, and now Caitlyn was losing her mind.

     Caitlyn looked out the window, seeing the officers staged outside. She clenched her fists. Grabbing the nearest thing in her hand and threw it across the room in anger. She didnt want to be trapped, she didnt want to lose the woman they confided in her heart. She winced in pain from her injury, sitting down and lifting her shirt to look at her bandaged stomach. Some blood seeping through the bandages. She ignores it and pulls her shirt back down. She thought about what her mother had said after her confession.

     “You what.” Cassandra deadpanned.

     Caitlyn’s breath quivered, before removing her hand from her mouth, took a deep breath, and then spoke.

     “I love her,” Caitlyn confessed. “She’s my girlfriend.”

      Cassandra’s eyes widened but then turned away. Caitlyn spoke again.

     “Mother. I know you will never accept her. But please! For me… let them go.”

     Her mother didnt say anything, silence haunted the room. Until Cassandra muttered.

     “Get out.”

     Caitlyn stuttered. “Mom, please. Let us talk about this!” She pleaded.

     “Get out Caitlyn!” Cassandra roared, losing her composure staring at her daughter dead in the eye. 

     Caitlyn’s breath heavied. Her fists clenched, before letting out a huff and turning away. She opened the door and slammed it behind her, leaving her mother alone.

     She sat on her bed now, Her mother had also stripped her room of anything that could help her plan an escape, even double locking the window, which the officer outside her room had the key for. Instead of being the formidable sheriff- she was a prisoner like Vi. 

     But she knew one thing, she wouldn't let this get in her way. She had to get to Vi and prove everyone wrong. And find out who was that criminal who decimated the market. Rain pattered outside, Caitlyn stood up and walked towards the window holding the double lock in her hand. She pulled on it, wanting to break it off with her hands. She yanked on it more, but it wouldn't give away. She thought about breaking the window, but it would alert the officers outside.

     Caitlyn backed away and threw her hands in her hair gripping it tightly she gritted her teeth in rage. She looked around her room, seeing if she could utilize anything that would help her escape. She went into her bathroom, looking through every drawer, every nook and cranny she saw. She noticed the vent in the corner, it was big enough for her to crawl through from what she could see. She had to undo the screws, needed something thin enough to fit inside the little slot in the screws. So she was back to rummaging through her belongings to see what she had that wasn't taken.

     She ended up snatching a pair of scissors from her desk and lodged one of the blades between the screw slits twisting and turning to undo the tight screws. She took the screws out one by one, watching the vent cover start to give away. When she got the last screw off she pulled off the vent cover and put it aside. Caitlyn took a moment to examine the vent, before taking a determined breath and crawling inside.

     Caitlyn didnt realize how big the vents were, they were practically a maze throughout her home. She went left right, down, and even up. Climbing the vents was complicated. Having to push herself up, her back pressed against one side of the vent, her boots on another as she climbed up. She was pretty sure Vi had done something like this before. 

     She reached the top of the vent, noticed a vent cover, and looked through it. She was in the living room vents, looking above it all. Officers- everywhere. Her mother must not have taken the confession well. She continued in the labyrinth of vents. Seeing if she could find any exit within them. She found a vent that went up, and she saw some rain spill through the vent cover. It must’ve been towards the roof from what it looked like. She propelled herself up again, with her back pressed against one side, her boots on the other as she propelled herself up. The pain from her wound became more prominent. 

     She used all the strength in her body to reach the vent cover, banging on it with the strength she had, until she managed to get it to open and flip, the rain falling in more. Caitlyn pushed herself up, grasping onto the roof tiles as the Sheriff pulled herself up onto the wet roof. The rain fell on her, wetting her clothes. She took a moment to catch her breath before standing up. She went to the edge of the roof and looked down, seeing officers chatting and walking around, not being bothered by the rain…how was she going to get passed them?

     She noticed the walls surrounding the estate and got an idea. She could potentially jump and land on them. Caitlyn debated though, she was high up for her standards and it was a pretty far distance. She has jumped from horse to horse before, as she did with Fish-Nuggets when she ran away. But never this far- it seemed more challenging than scary than any mission she’s been on for some reason. Caitlyn has also never scaled walls before, and since the rain is making the walls slippery- it would be troubling for her first time.

     She took a deep breath, she thought about Vi, and if this were for Vi. She’d do it. She walked back to the other side of the roof, if she was going to jump that far she would need good momentum. She made it to the edge and turned, she took a deep breath.

     “You got this…” She whispered to herself getting herself into a running stance and took off, almost slipping from how slick the roof was from the water. She braced herself as she reached the edge. She lept off the roof, she reached out for the wall hoping that she would hopefully land on it. Time seemed the slow down mid-air for her, and Caitlyn thought she would get a good landing on the wall without getting hurt.

     Except she didnt.

    Caitlyn slammed into the wall, her stomach taking the brunt of it. Half of her body was on the other side as she hissed in pain and pulled herself over falling to the ground. She lay there, wheezing in pain from her wound. Pain seared through her body. The rain fell onto her as she stared at the cloudy sky, her hand went under her shirt to her soaked bandages, and she looked at her hand- soaked with blood and the rain washing it off. She forced herself to sit up to look at her bandages, the impact caused her gunshot wound to start bleeding profusely, the rain watering down the blood.

     She cried out in pain, forcing herself to get up and stand. She leaned on the wall for leverage, she was running out of time, even if she was bleeding out she had to go see Vi. So she limped on, down the street ready to free Vi and her siblings from their confines.

     She snuck through the back entrance of the Police Department, trying her best to be silent and not get blood on the floor as she limped through the hallways. She snuck past her officers, trying to see if she could make it to her office. There she would have to key to the holding cells where Vi and her siblings were. She moved stealthily through the hallway to her officer making sure no one was in there before slowly opening the door and stepping in. She locked the door behind her and immediately went to her desk, taking a moment to sit down and look at her bleeding wound. The blood had soaked through her shirt, and Caitlyn tried to unwrap the bandages, but it hurt too much when she tried so she left it. She did clean the blood on her skin at least.

     She went through her drawers, looking for her keys. But they weren't there. She grumbled someone must’ve come in and taken them. Caitlyn leaned back into her chair for a moment. She’s going to have to sneak around and find someone's keys and steal them. It wasn't going to be easy, especially for her physical state at the moment, but she still would try her hardest. She sat up and thought who would have a copy of the keys? Probably a higher-up rank, a police captain, or the night security. The Police captains were always on horseback patrol, meaning she would have to go out and find them. Which would be a waste, security would be a better option. The problem is waiting out until night.

     Hopefully, Vi could hold out for a little bit longer.

     Nightfall came slowly, anticipation gnawing at Caitlyn as she waited till nightfall, she managed to clean some parts of her gunshot and stop some of the bleeding. It still hurt to try and take off her bandages, having her wound not be pressurized. So she still didnt change the blood-soaked bandages. This was about the time the night guards came in, and the night shift officers would retreat to their offices leaving the vicinity silent and empty.

     The Sheriff slowly left her office, creeping around the station. She needed to find the nearest nightguard to the cell station, that would make things at least a tad bit easier. She went down the hall, when suddenly a guard barged in, and Caitlyn quickly ducked into a random room. Thank goodness it was empty, she heard the footsteps of the guard stop for a moment before continuing and fading in the distance. She looked around the dark room, it was one of the weaponry supply rooms. Pistols and ammo would be in here. 

     Caitlyn went in deeper, it was dark, and she ended up knocking into something hearing the contents clang on the floor. She picked it up, a tranquilizer dart as it was, she picked up the others and shoved how many she could into her pocket, it may help her in the future. She left the room and went down to the cell area where the holding cells were placed into different sectors. Jinx was in Sector Four, Ekko in Sector Five, and finally, Vi was in Sector Six. She saw multiple night guards in front of the doors, keys to the sectors dangling from their belts. Bingo.

     Caitlyn had to devise a plan until she remembered about the darts in her pockets. She needed a way to shoot them far without being seen. Until she got an idea, she went back to the way she game, ducking into an empty office room. Taking some paper and rolling it up and taping it that way. She shoved a wadded-up paper in there, testing to see if her make-shift blowdart gun works. She went back more and noticed the pipes on the ceiling, so she managed to scale the wall, jump onto a pipe on the ceiling, and hang onto it, she shuffled on the pipes as it led her to the sector entrance room where the guards were, the ceiling was high up in this room, they wouldn't able to notice her.

     Caitlyn carefully took her makeshift blowdart gun, and stuffed a dart in there, taking her time aiming at one of the guards. It was hard to aim for the one in charge of Sector 4, so she aimed for the exact center of a silver plating on the wall, hoping it would ricochet off of it. She took a slow deep breath and blew into the blowdart gun. The dart shot out and Caitlyn watched as it bounced off of the silver plating and loding itself into the guard's neck. She watched as the guard stood up in pain, the other three standing up and heading to their fellow as they pulled the dart out from their neck, slurring and stumbling to the ground unconscious.

    Before the other two could react, Caitlyn shot again quickly jabbing Sector Six's guard in the hand and quickly stumbling, banging his head on the wall, and falling to the ground. Sector Fives guard looked up and saw Caitlyn, she pulled out her pistol cocking it. But the Sheriff was way faster, before the guard could shoot, she felt the dart lodge into her arm her vision blurred and she stumbled to the floor. Caitlyn let out a breath of victory. As she jumped down from the pipe making a somewhat gracious landing. The Sheriff went to the guards unclasping the keys from their belts. Caitlyn started with Sector 4, putting the key in the lock, twisting it until it opened with a small click and she went inside.

     Caitlyn saw Jinx right at the first stall. The stalls in Sector 4 are double-reinforced, making sure it would be hard for the incarcerated to escape. She was lazing around hanging upside down from the bench making a card tower with her deck of cards. Caitlyn walked forward catching Jinx’s attention. 

     “Well Well, guess who finally decided to join the party,” Jinx spoke coldly flipping herself upward so she’s not upside down anymore. “Here to rescue us- Sheriff?”

     Caitlyn walked toward the stall, going through the array of keys to see which one was the correct one for the three locks she had to unlock to open the stall.

     “I heard some noises out there- what cha do?” Jinx smirked

     “Took care of some business, guess you and Vi taught me something I guess.” Caitlyn let out a small smirk putting the key in the lock, and twisting it around.

     “I didnt think you’d come back to help us,” Jinx muttered. 

     “Why would I not, you guys are my friends. I’m not leaving you or Vi or Ekko to die.” Caitlyn spoke softly. She heard the stall lock give away with a click, watching it slide open. Jinx threw herself onto Caitlyn, the Sheriff slightly wincing from her would but still returned the hug.

     “Thanks, Caitlyn.” Jinx thanked, pulling away from Caitlyn and noticing her blood-soaked shirt.

     “Woah- the fuck happened?” Jinx pointed at her shirt.

     “It’s a long story,” Caitlyn replied fast and threw the Sector 5 keys to Jinx. “You go get Ekko, I’ll go get Vi. Make this quick, because I tranquilized three night guards and I don’t know if other guards will come down to check this place. ”

     “Okie dokie Cait! Go get my sister, ya lovebird!” Jinx cheered, practically jumping out of the room. Caitlyn ran behind, seeing Jinx laughing at the knocked-out lifeguards before jamming the keys into the Sector door and busting it open. While Caitlyn went to the Sector Six door, rushing as she put the keys in, the door gave away and she barged in.

     Vi looked worse than the last time Caitlyn had seen her, painted in bruises and dried blood. Caitlyn’s heart ached at the sight. Vi looked up to see Caitlyn, immediately jumping up.

     “Cait?! The hell did you get here!” Vi exclaimed looking at Caitlyn, noticing her bloodstained shirt. “What happened to you?!” Caitlyn rushed forward to unlock the cell.

     “I'm fine. I’ll explain later- just let me get you out of here as fast as I can.” Caitlyn rushed, quickly jamming the locks into the keyholes. Vi looked at her worried.

     Caitlyn’s hand were shaking as she unlocked the cell one key at a time, it gave away with a click and she slid the cell open, throwing herself into Vi’s arms. Vi hugged her tightly back, quickly pulling Caitlyn into a deep kiss, they stayed like that for a moment before Vi pulled away, staring at Caitlyn.

     “You promised me you wouldn't get hurt.” Vi deadpanned holding her lover's face.

     “I’m sorry Vi,” Caitlyn whispered. 

     Vi’s serious face faded away before kissing her lover again, they pressed into each other. Vi’s arms wrapped around the taller woman. Vi pulled away and saw a tear slide down Caitlyn’s cheek and she wiped it away with her thumb, pulling her into a hug. They hugged each other tightly and then Ekko interrupted.

     “I don’t mean to bother whatever this is…” Ekko faltered. “But…I feel like something bad- is about to happen.”

     It’s like right when he said that it did.  

     An explosion rang out in the police station- catching them in the blast. Vi tried to shield Caitlyn from the recoil as they were bound back. The four slammed into the wall, as they saw fire spread everywhere. Vi looked around watching the fire spreading, she looked at her siblings. Who was helping each other- and then she looked at Caitlyn, who was now bleeding more from her stomach, half unconscious.

     “Caitlyn!” Vi cried out, shaking her lover- Jinx and Ekko watched with worry scurrying over. Vi kept shaking her, tears threatening to spill. After a second, Vi slammed her mouth against the Sheriff, blowing air into her. Vi wouldn't stop- she couldn't stop. She kept pumping air until Caitlyn and eventually, Caitlyn startled Vi when she gasped. Coughing blood and looking at Vi.

     “Vi…” She weakly said.

     Vi cried out. “You fucking scared me, you idiot!” Swatting Caitlyn gently.

     Jinx and Ekko watched the scene unfold, the fire illuminating the four. Vi stood up helping the Sheriff, Caitlyn leaning against her.

     “I’m sorry… that's what happens when you jump from the roof of your mansion…” Caitlyn mumbled lazily.

     “YOU DID WHAT?!” Vi yelled.

     “SHUT UP GUYS!, WE HAVE TO GET OUT OF HERE!” Jinx roared at them, She and Ekko sprinted out as Vi helped Caitlyn through the fire and rubble. Caitlyn looked around, the department was torn apart. Jinx and Ekko both work together to escape through the mess. There was a torn hole in the wall, Jinx headed to the other side of Caitlyn holstering her up as they continued helping Caitlyn through the wall, Ekko following behind. He stopped and turned a quick ticking sound was heard his eyes widened and he exclaimed.

     “Another bomb is going to go off!”

     Vi stopped to turn around and suddenly, another bomb went off. This time the explosion was bigger. They have bounded away more, Jinx being blown away slamming into a building. Ekko was blasted through a window and the lovers bounded together onto the ground, both right next to each other. Vi felt a warmth against her back, gasping in pain as the back of her jacket was on fire as it burned into her back. Vi cried in pain- the searing pain finally causing her to black out. Caitlyn wasn’t knocked out yet. A pool of her blood soaked into the ground, and her eyes were half-lidded as she saw Vi. She reached out to her, her shaking hand, grasping the jacket, her fingers felt like they were burning as she tried to pull it off of Vi. 

     The lovers were illuminated by the destruction of the explosion, Caitlyn’s hand shook as her vision started to blur as she tugged on the burning jacket. Caitlyn’s hand felt numb as her body finally gave out on her.

     Her hand rested on Vi’s cheek her blood smearing her skin, taking one last look at Vi before her eyes finally closed.

Chapter Text

    “Cait…” Someone spoke distantly and shook her, “Wake up!” 

    Caitlyn jolted awake, a sharp sting on her cheek, she winced in pain, her hand weakly going to her cheek.

    “Did you slap me?” The Sheriff murmured, her vision blurry as she gazed around the room trying to see where she was. 

    “Nothing else worked.” Jinx shrugged. Caitlyn’s vision finally focused on Jinx, the Outlaw was covered in bandages.

    “The hell are we?” Caitlyn mumbled.

    “Hospital, you’ve been asleep for a while now,” Jinx replied, itching her bandaged cheek.

    Caitlyn’s eyes widened as she remembered everything, the explosion, saving Vi and her siblings. Everything- she jolted upward feeling a sharp pain in her stomach, and lifted her hospital shirt. She now was clean bandages again, but now her chest was covered as well. She remembered Vi and quickly looked around the room.

    “Where is Vi?!” Caitlyn asked with a worried tone.

    “Room next to us, Ekko’s with her,” Jinx answered calmly.

    Caitlyn bolted out of the bed, ripping the IV tube out of her wrist, and bolted out, as fast as she could no matter what pain she was in. Jinx watched mildly surprised before quickly following behind. Caitlyn rammed into the door bursting it open, and saw Vi. Ekko sat next to the bed, he too was covered in bandages watching Vi asleep on the hospital bed. He looked up and saw Caitlyn.

    “Finally awake huh?” Ekko spoke. Caitlyn didnt listen to him, walking towards the bed with worry. Vi lay on her stomach, her face bandaged, and still mildly covered with ash. Her hair was messy, dried sweat made it cling to her forehead. 

    “She faced some serious burns from the explosion, she’ll be fine though,” Ekko mumbled, Caitlyn put her hand in Vi’s squeezing gently. The blanket went on Vi’s lower half, so Caitlyn lifted Vi’s shirt a little bit. Noticing her back covered in an array of bandages. Ekko stood from the seat heading beside Caitlyn. The Sheriff’s eyes brimmed with tears for a moment, before they spilled out like a broken dam. Caitlyn sobbed quietly, Jinx placed a comforting hand on Caitlyn’s shoulder leaning against her. 

    “Calm down Caitlyn…it’s alright- she’ll be okay.” Jinx crooned, squeezing Caitlyn’s shoulder. After a while Caitlyn managed to settle down, taking deep breaths, her hand still intertwined with Vi’s, and so she stood there, waiting for Vi to wake up.

    Vi stirred awake slowly, her vision was foggy her body felt heavy, and she could not move it, she felt weak. She saw someone come into her view- Caitlyn. Sitting by the chair her head down.

    “Cait…” Vi mumbled quietly, it was loud enough to catch her lover's attention as she looked up her eyes widening. She tried to move but instead, her back seared with pain and she settled back onto the bed.

    “Vi…” Caitlyn stood up heading towards the bed, her hand moved to caress Vi’s cheek. “It’s okay darling. You’ll be okay.”

    “Where…are we?” Vi croaked.

    “We’re in the hospital baby, your back is severely burned, but I know you can pull through this,” Caitlyn whispered in a loving tone, leaning down to kiss Vi on the temple. Vi shuddered at the feeling of it.

    Jinx and Ekko crowded the other side of the bed. 

    “How are you feeling you big lug?” Ekko asked.

    “I can’t feel my back…” Vi muttered.

    “Yeah, I saw the doctors having to numb your back. “ Ekko shrugged, moving to where Caitlyn was so he was in Vi’s view.

    “What…happened to you, bro?” Vi mumbled staring at Ekko’s bandages.

    “I got blown into a window. It’s not as bad as it seems. The doctors…did have to pull glass shards out of me though, your sister broke two ribs from the blast- even injured she’s the same upbeat card master.”

    “You betcha. I stole a cig from the doctor, anyone got a lighter?” Jinx held up the cigarette.

    “Pow-Pow, I may not be able to move right now, but you better not smoke,” Vi grumbled.

    “Whatever, you’re no fun even when crippled.” Jinx groans throwing the cig behind her.

    Caitlyn ignored their antics, looking back at her injured lover, she placed her hand back into Vi’s.

    “Can’t feel your hand…” Vi muttered, so Caitlyn sat on the bed and placed her hand on Vi’s cheek caressing it.

    “Better?”

    “A little.”

    The group stayed there surrounding Vi in the bed, Caitlyn didnt want to leave her side. Until she felt the door open and someone walked in.

    “Caitlyn.” Her mother spoke.

    Caitlyn tensed at her mother saying her name, she turned her head to face her mother. She pulled away from Vi and stood up, having a protective stance, the same with Ekko and Jinx.

    “What do you want mother.” Caitlyn deadpanned.

    “Could we have a word?” She looked at Caitlyn, then at Ekko and Jinx. “Alone.”

    “I’m not so sure about that.” Jinx stepped in front of Caitlyn. “You wanna talk to her, you gotta get through me.”

    Her mother never faltered, Caitlyn pushing her back. “It’s okay, I’ll only be a moment.” She spoke gently, looking at Vi who looked at her worried, before giving a slight nod of her head. Caitlyn gave a weak smile and walked out of the room with her mother.

    The mother and daughter stepped into an empty room, an officer closing it behind them. It was just the two.

    “I have…no words, Caitlyn.” Her mother started. “You managed to somehow escape, and then cause a whole prison break. Then get caught in an explosion.” She mumbled. “I told you, I don’t want you interfering with things.”

    “And I told you I would interfere as many times as I had to,” Caitlyn replied seriously. “I’m not going to stand back and watch the love of my life being sent away for an explosion she didnt cause.” 

    “I agree.”

    Caitlyn’s eyes widened. “What?”

    “You were out for three days, Caitlyn. Do you want to know what happened? More explosions, the academy square was blown to pieces. Half of the city hall is decimated, and they got the shipping districts.” Cassandra explained. “I guess you were right, it wasn't your…friend. But they still have to make up for the other crimes they have caused.”

    Caitlyn sighed. “Mother…I love her, she’s my everything. I’ll do anything for you to clear her name. Anything, just please.” Caitlyn begged softly, noticing her mother's stern expression falter. “I can’t let you take her away from me…”

    Cassandra and Caitlyn stood in silence, her mother thinking about what to say.

    “How about I strike a deal with you.” Her mother announced.

    “A deal?” Caitlyn questioned.

    “I give you and your friends a week to catch the terrorist who is doing all these attacks if you catch them. I will clear their names, no bounty. No prison sentence. If you don’t, then I will have to send them away.” Cassandra bargained. “Of course, I will be lenient and wait till you and your friends are discharged. Once you set foot out of this hospital, the timer will begin, during the duration they can stay with us.” 

    Caitlyn pondered, this was her final chance to clear Vi’s name. Her last chance at being able to be with her forever, she lifted her hand and held it out to her mother.

    “Deal.”

    Caitlyn went back to Vi’s room, she walked in and saw Jinx making a card tower on Vi’s back, Vi couldn't move to mess it up, so Jinx was having some fun.

    “How’d it go with your mother,” Vi mumbled.

    “I made a deal with her,” Caitlyn announced to the three.

    “What is it?” Ekko questioned.

    Caitlyn took a deep breath. “After we step foot out of this hospital, my mother has given us one week to work together to catch the terrorist. If we succeed…she will clear your names with no repercussions. If we…fail.” Caitlyn stuttered at the end.

    “Lemme guess, we have no choice but to go to prison…” Jinx mumbled, she placed the final card on the top of her card tower and then knocked it down with her hand.

    “Yes,” Caitlyn muttered. “My mother requests that you stay with us during the duration of the time that we have.”

    “To keep a close eye on us?” Ekko inquired.

    “No…I’m not sure, by the way, she said it- it didnt seem like that.” Caitlyn faltered, walking towards Vi.

    “I’ll do anything I can to make sure you won’t be sent away Vi,” Caitlyn muttered, kissing Vi’s temple again.

    “Love you Cait…” Vi mumbled

    “I love you too darling,” Caitlyn replied, pressing a kiss to Vi’s lips causing Jinx to gag.

    “Look, I may be mostly approving of this relationship- but don’t fucking kiss in front of me,” Jinx grumbled, patting Vi gently on the back.

     “Too bad kiddo,” Vi mumbled, Caitlyn, giving a small laugh before kissing her again.

    “Cait- baby you don’t have to help,” Vi mumbled. “I can sit up on my own-”

    “You fell off the bed the first time you tried to sit, not happening Vi,” Caitlyn replied, her arms wrapped around Vi’s waist, pulling her up into a sitting position.

    “You’re still healing too-” Vi whined.

    “Well, unlike you I can stand and walk around,” Caitlyn stated. “My father will come to check on your burns in a moment, hope you don't mind.” Caitlyn’s hands rested at Vi’s waist.

    “Nah I don’t mind- at least I can see the guy who gave you such a pretty smile.” Vi teased, causing Caitlyn to blush a little bit.

    “Shut up…” Caitlyn laughed.

    “Kiss me then, and then I might.” Vi teased, Caitlyn huffed and leaned in and kissed her, the two pulling away to take a breath before diving back into each other.

    “I never said Thank you…for breaking me out. If you didnt I’d be dead.” Vi murmured against Caitlyn’s lips.

    “Darling you don’t have to thank me, I’d do anything for you.” Caitlyn kissed her again, her grip tightened on Vi, Vi’s arms weakly moving to place themselves on Caitlyn, having a very weak grip on her girlfriend. Caitlyn gently kept pressing her lips against Vi’s.

    “Caitlyn dear, am I interrupting?” 

     Caitlyn pulled away from Vi to see her father walk into the room. Vi turns her head looking at Caitlyn’s dad.

     “Uhm.” Caitlyn stuttered. “No- No you weren't interrupting Father. Just…doing stuff.” Caitlyn nervously blurted.

     “Yeah, I’m stuff.” Vi shrugs, causing Caitlyn to squeak. “Nice to meet you- Mr. Kiramman.”

     Tobias smiled walking forward. “Nice to meet you too…Vi? Is it?”

     “One and only,” Vi mumbled cracking a small smile, looking back at Caitlyn who’s still mildly blushing. Caitlyn watched her father grab some gloves slipping them on his hands.

     “Let’s take a look at your back shall we?” 

     “Go for it, whatever the hell you guys did to my back still hasn't worn off yet.”

     “Yes, it won’t wear off for another couple of hours.” He spoke as he lifted the hem of Vi’s shirt. Caitlyn walked to where her father was, watching as he gently tore off the bandages one by one revealing the burns. Vi didnt flinch, she couldn't feel the pain. Caitlyn let out a gasp when her father took off the bandages. Vi’s tattooed back was littered with burns that were flaring and blistered, Caitlyn let out a long sigh, turning away from the injury and walking back to Vi’s front.

     “I’m going to apply some ointment to your back, it’s very strong so you might be able to feel it. So- it may hurt.” Tobias mentioned.

     Vi nodded in return, she looked at Caitlyn who looked at her somberly.

     “It looks hideous right?” Vi mumbled and then looked down.

      Caitlyn’s lip quivered as she moved her hands to hold Vi’s face in her hands. “No, it doesn't look bad my love.” Caitlyn crooned. 

     “You sure, their burns Cait, they're hideous as hell,” Vi replied. 

     “No, they don’t Vi. Nothing will stop me from loving you. No matter what.” Caitlyn stated.

     Tobias’ head perked up at that statement, smiling at his daughter for stating such kind words. Before continuing back to his work.

    “Okay, I’m going to start now,” Tobias warned, dipping his gloved finger in the ointment and gently touching Vi’s burnt skin. Vi didnt feel it for a moment until a sharp sting seared in her back, she hissed in pain and Caitlyn wrapped her arms around Vi shushing her gently. 

     “Ah fuck!” Vi groaned as Caitlyn’s father applied more onto her back, she jolted in pain causing Caitlyn to hold her tighter, she ran her fingers through Vi’s hair trying to soothe her. Tobias gave a sorry look to Caitlyn, as he continued to apply the ointment. Vi managed to settle down a bit, as she dealt with the pain. Vi gritted her teeth, her eyes glued shut until finally Tobias was done.

     “All done, I’ll be back in a moment with new bandages.” He stated, giving Vi a little pat on the shoulder before turning away and walking out.

     “You alright?” Caitlyn asked softly.

     “Yea-, it just stung a lot.” Vi seethed through her teeth, Caitlyn caressed her cheek. 

    “I’m sorry, it’ll be over soon, my dad's just going to put new bandages on and then you can rest.”

     Vi only nodded in response, leaning forward her head resting on Caitlyn, Tobias came back with a bandage kit, and quickly but diligently went to work to bandage the burns. When he finished the last burn, he closed the kit and set it off to the side. Caitlyn helped Vi lay back on her stomach so she could go back to sleep. Caitlyn gave her a soft kiss on her cheek, and Vi was already dozing off.

     “I must say, she wasn't someone I expected from you,” Tobias spoke. “But, from what I’ve seen- you both really must love each other.”

    “Yeah,” Caitlyn replied looking at Vi. “I just don’t want to lose her. Did you hear about the deal with Mother?”

     “Yes, I have dear, but knowing you…You can always find a crack in the case, no matter how tough. You can do this darling- just don’t give up.” Tobias smiled at his daughter.  “Now if you excuse me- I now have to go change the blue ones bandages.” He walked away.

    “Father, wait.” Caitlyn interrupted. Tobias turned his head looking at Caitlyn.

    “Thank you, and be careful- Jinx bites,” Caitlyn warned.

     Her father laughed. “I know, she bit one of the nurses. I’ll be careful sweetie.” He walked out of the room. Caitlyn turned back at Vi and then at the window, she walked to it and looked outside, she could see a part of the Academy square, seeing some ash and rubble. She took a deep breath and looked back at Vi, walking to her and moving a strand of hair from her face, tucking it behind her ear. She stood there, just looking at Vi and back out the window, knowing that this was her final chance. She’ll do anything to clear Vi’s and her sibling's name.

     “I love you, Vi,” Caitlyn murmured, then looked out the window, a flicker in her eyes. 

     “And the hunts just getting started.”

Chapter Text

     “You ready to get out of here?” Caitlyn asked, helping Vi slip a shirt over her head.

     “Hell yes, I hated being stuck in that bed,” Vi replied, pulling the shirt down fully, unlike a while ago she was able to stand around and walk now.

     “I liked it. It was funny seeing you crippled.” Jinx laughed, jabbing her elbow into Ekko’s side.

     “Whatever kiddo.” Vi rolled her eyes, walking towards her ruffling her hair. 

     “And…are we ready to start the deal?” Ekko chimed in, itching his bandaged arm. The group went silent for a moment before talking again.

     “I’m fucking ready TO KICK SOME BUTT!” Jinx laughed, looking at Vi, who then looked at Caitlyn.

     Vi took a deep breath. “I’m ready.”

     “I think my mother sent an escort for us to get to my estate,” Caitlyn stated. “We can go there and sleep and then start." 

     “Anywhere but here…” Jinx grumbles. 

     The four left the hospital room down the hallways and corridors, Caitlyn quickly stopping by her father announcing her leaving. Soon enough they were out the entrance. 

     “FREEDOM!” Jinx screeched busting through the doors into the open, the three followed behind taking their first steps out of the hospital.

    Now the timer had begun.

     The stagecoach was parked in front of the coach driver opening the door. Ekko took a hesitant step towards it, then backed away.

     “Uhm, who wants to get on first?” Ekko spoke, Jinx hurriedly picked Ekko up, tossing him over her shoulder and then throwing him onto the stagecoach.

     “Stop being a baby! The faster we catch the evil bitch the faster I can get back to card gambling!” Jinx complained stepping in the coach, Vi went on next and Caitlyn went on behind. The Coach driver closed the door and the horses pulled the coach with them.

     The group was inside the coach, Ekko groaning on the floor from being tossed.

     “Where should we start first?” Vi asked quietly, leaning on Caitlyn’s shoulder.

     “I suppose the best possible way to start is to excavate the rubble,” Caitlyn replied. “It may give us evidence or a clue.”

     “Let's fucking do this!” Jinx cackled excitedly.

     “You seem fairly excited,” Ekko spoke from the floor. “We can’t just jump straight in, seven days doesn't seem like a lot, but I feel like if we take it a step at a time we’ll be able to do this.”

     “Couldn't have said it better…Ekko.” Caitlyn chimed in, moving her arm so it was around Vi, and the Outlaw pressed herself into Caitlyn. The stagecoach drove on, and Caitlyn was thinking...

     “Who in the right mind would cause all these attacks?” Caitlyn thought.

     “Someone who thinks life is a game of course,” Ekko grumbled on the floor.

     “I know that he called all this a game when I met him…” Caitlyn replied. “But why?”

     “Wait. You met the guy?” Jinx spoke out.

     “How else would you think I got shot…” Caitlyn raised an eyebrow.

     “I don’t know- you could've just been dumb.” Jinx shrugged her shoulders, Caitlyn letting out a huff.

     “Something feels off about this guy,” Vi warned, the other three humming in unison. “From what I’ve been told he’s been centering the attacks on Piltover monuments, or political statures,” Vi mumbled.

    “He could be trying to make a statement?” Jinx spoke. “Maybe he hates politics.”

     “When I spoke to him, he said he wanted to find someone,” Caitlyn mumbled. “He could be heading for the big factories first then he would break his way down to smaller factories until there's nothing left.” 

    “Damn.” Jinx blurted. “If you want to find someone, fake an explosion and say something like ‘IF BLAH BLAH DOESN'T COME OUT I’LL BLOW THIS PLACE UP SHIT!’ like damn,” Jinx stated.

     “No one should be doing that in general,” Vi spoke bluntly. 

    “I’ve done it to find Ekko when I lost him at the market.” Jinx retorted

     “I remember that,” Caitlyn let out a soft laugh. “It was… interesting to have seen you dance and threaten people at the same time.”

     “Well, it did work in the end,” Ekko smirked on the floor. “I’m sure this deal will work out in the end also.”

    “It's better, prison food sounds like dog shit,” Vi grumbled, feeling Caitlyn stiffen a little beside her at the mention of prison, before relaxing after a moment- Vi leaned into her more, trying to give some comfort to Caitlyn, who was anxious about the next couple of days, Vi placed her hand on Caitlyn’s squeezing it gently. Caitlyn looked at Vi into those steel-silver eyes.

     “We can do this Cait,” Vi reassured, watching her crack a small smile, the stagecoach immediately coming to a halt, after a moment the driver opened the door. Jinx bounded out dragging Ekko by his leg out of the coach.  Vi has a nervous grip on Caitlyn looking up at the night sky and seeing the stars Vi’s been to Caitlyn’s estate many times- but Caitlyn’s parents are worried for her. 

     The gate to the estate opened, and they stepped inside going through the garden and lawn filled with flowers of sorts. They reached the front door, Caitlyn was about to knock but the door was quickly opened by her mother.

     “Caitlyn.” Her mother spoke, moving out of the way so the group of four could step in. The four didnt say anything to her, but they all noticed Cassandra’s gaze lingering on Vi for a moment before quickly turning away.

     “I can show them to the guest room Mother,” Caitlyn muttered, taking a few steps forward the other three following behind.

     “Wait,” Cassandra interjected, watching the four stopping and turning their heads. “I would like to speak to Vi.” She pointed at Vi, and Caitlyn stiffened having a tight grip on Vi’s wrist. Caitlyn’s eyes narrowed.

     “What if I don’t want that mother,” Caitlyn spoke with a twinge of protectiveness, Vi’s eyes darting between her lover and their mother. She let out a huff.

     “Cait. It’s okay, I’ll be fine.” Vi slowly detached her hand from Caitlyn, Caitlyn’s eyes staying on Vi before letting out a deep breath and walking away with Ekko and Jinx following behind. Vi looked at them until she finally turned her head to face Cassandra.

    “I’m guessing you want to talk to me about Caitlyn,” Vi muttered.

     “Yes, and no.” Cassandra inquired. “I want to know how this all started.”

    “With Cait?” Vi asked raising an eyebrow.

     Cassandra nodded her head. “I’m not going to judge, I’m just curious. You two have had very different upbringings.”

     Vi stuttered. “Uhm…she helped me once during this ordeal with my sister's horse, then after that, I just kept on seeing her more. One night I got injured she took care of me and took me home…I kinda told her I liked her that night.” Vi spoke nervously rubbing the back of her neck. “I saw her again the next day, she told me she liked me back… that's it pretty much.”

     “I see, you don’t have to be so nervous- I won’t harm you,” Cassandra stated noticing Vi’s nervous stance.

     “It’s not that I think you will hurt me. I just- I’m worried about all this. I know that you struck a deal with Cait and that you won’t change it. I’m just worried I won’t be able to do this if I can’t- my siblings…” Vi trailed on. “I don’t want them to suffer in prison because I couldn't raise them properly. I don’t want to live without Caitlyn either- I love her…Mrs. Kiramman.” Vi confessed, and Cassandra faltered.

     “Call me Cassandra.” She stated.

     Vi’s eyes widened. “Oh- okay…” 

     “Look, I wanted to give you a chance to redeem yourself, If I didnt care about Caitlyn’s love for you I wouldn't have. I realize how much you two care about each other.” Cassandra stated. “If I were you, I would stop worrying and focus on the task at hand, time is ticking- Vi.” 

    Vi nodded. “Will do…Cassandra.”

     “You may go now if you please, Caitlyn is probably worried I killed you or something.” Cassandra rolled her eyes. Vi gave another hesitant nod, taking a few steps back and walking away, after a moment Cassandra spoke.

     “How do you know the way to Caitlyn’s room?” She asked.

    Vi froze, letting out a hesitant laugh. “I might’ve…snuck inside of here a couple of times…” She rubbed the back of her neck with her hand again.

     “So I see…carry on.” Cassandra shrugged watching Vi hesitantly continue her way down the hallway.

     “Did my mother do anything?” Caitlyn rushed out immediately when Vi entered the room.

     “No- actually. She wanted to know how we became a thing, and told me to stop worrying.” Vi replied.

     “I see.” Caitlyn walked towards Vi, wrapping her arms around Vi into a hug- making sure not to put pressure on Vi’s burns. “I’m sorry that I’ve also been worrying. I’m worried that things won’t work out.” Caitlyn mumbled in the crook of Vi’s neck.

     “It’s okay…angel, we should stop worrying and just focus on the task,” Vi stated. “I love you Caitlyn, I love you so much.”

    “I love you too darling, can I apply medicine to your burns, it’s been a little bit,” Caitlyn asked.

     “Yeah…of course,” Vi replied staring into Caitlyn’s pretty eyes.

    “Okay, I’ll grab the medicine, can you sit on the bed and take your shirt off,” Caitlyn ordered gently, walking out of the room to get the ointment from her father. Vi slipped off her shirt tossing it to the side, she went to the bed and sat down. Hearing the door open, with the clatter of boots coming closer. Caitlyn placed the ointment and bandage kit on the bed. Caitlyn leaned forward kissing Vi on the back of her neck watching Vi shudder. Caitlyn slowly peeled the bandages off putting them to the side to be thrown away later. The burns looked a little bit better than the last time she saw them. 

     “This medicine isn't going to sting like the others,” Caitlyn stated, dipping her finger into the medicine, and slowly lathering it around Vi’s burns. The medicine felt soothing, Vi relaxed under the touch. Vi’s tattoo of gears and steam was now scorched off in places, the tattoo now in torn fragments.

    “I loved this tattoo- going to miss how it looked before,” Caitlyn whispered.

    “Gonna miss it too- hurt like a bitch to complete, but I loved it,” Vi replied. “Came up with the design myself.”

     “You did? That will make me miss it even more…” Caitlyn huffed.

     “Oh please, it’s just a tattoo.” Vi shrugged.

     “I’m going to miss tracing it when you would fall asleep…” Caitlyn leaned in, her breath tickling Vi’s ear “Especially after I would have you whining my name like a dog.”

     “Shut up Cait-” Vi stammered a blush creeping up on her face. Caitlyn smirked going back to apply the medicine, setting it aside, and then working on placing the bandages back on gently and making sure Vi was comfortable.

     “Where’s Jinx and Ekko?” Vi asked, still minorly blushing from earlier. 

     “In the guest rooms, I told them they could stay in different rooms since they were fighting over the bed- but Ekko insisted he would just sleep on the floor giving Jinx the bed.” Caitlyn addressed.

     “That's Ekko for ya, he loves Jinx,” Vi stated, hearing the sound of Caitlyn putting the medical supplies away, Vi leaned back resting on Caitlyn, her body immediately relaxing. 

     “And I love you just the same Cait.” Vi declared.

     “I love you more darling.” Caitlyn crooned. 

     “You know…I don’t whine your name like a dog.” Vi crossed her arms blushing.

     “You sure about that darling?” Caitlyn raised an eyebrow.

     “Definitely.” Vi huffed, before feeling Caitlyn’s hands creep toward the waistband of her pants, she froze in place. Caitlyn smirked and looked at her.

     “Why’d you stop talking?” Caitlyn teased. “Continue.”

     “I-I” Vi felt Caitlyn’s hand slip through her pants and under her boxers, Caitlyn’s hand palming her heat. “Shit-” Vi’s body shuddered, Caitlyn’s hand moved to Vi’s jaw tilting her head to the side to look Caitlyn straight in the eye.

     “You getting all shy now?” Caitlyn smirked.

     “No-” Vi spoke, she gritted her teeth holding back a moan when Caitlyn’s finger dipped into her. “Cait!” She choked out.

     Caitlyn let out a soft laugh, she pushed Vi onto all fours on the bed, crawling on top she made sure not to apply too much pressure to the burns. Caitlyn licked a long stripe from Vi’s back to her nape, kissing it as her hand trusted two fingers into Vi’s core.

     “Caitlyn!” Vi moaned loudly like it was the name of a saint. 

     “Didnt you say you don’t whine my name?” Caitlyn questioned quickening the movement of her fingers, pressing kisses to Vi’s neck.

     “Shit- baby!” Vi buried her face in the sheets, groaning and whining. Caitlyn’s free hand rested on Vi’s bandages on her chest before slipping down more her cold slender fingers resting on Vi’s abs. Vi kept groaning loudly, Caitlyn was right- she does whine like a dog.

     “Angel! Oh-fuck! Caitlyn! I-I!” Vi whined out loud but was muffled by the sheets.

     “What darling?” Caitlyn crooned. “Do you want me to bring out the handcuffs like last time?” 

     Vi's breathing heavied, and she groaned again when she felt Caitlyn insert a third finger into her sopping wet cunt. She moaned incoherently, feeling her lover's long fingers curl inside her as Caitlyn pressed kisses all over Vi’s back, peppering kisses over her tattoo. Caitlyn pulled down Vi’s pants and boxers, freeing her wet cunt to the cold air, and Vi shivered at the feeling, her climax coming closer gradually, getting closer to her high.

     “Cait- oh fuck angel, I-I’m gonna cum!” Vi whined out like a dog, she groaned and Caitlyn felt Vi’s walls tighten around her fingers as her lover rode out her orgasm. Caitlyn never stopped thrusting, as Vi pressed her face into the sheets more, biting down into them as she went through her orgasm, Caitlyn slipped her fingers out when Vi finally stopped, bringing them up to her mouth and sucking on them. Vi panted on the bed, underneath Caitlyn.

     “Cait-”  Vi whined, “G-gotta please you now.”

     “I’m okay darling, pleasing you is enough for me,” Caitlyn replied.

     “Baby- you do so much for me- please let me thank you…” Vi begged. “I want to make you feel good as well.”

     Caitlyn pondered, Vi was practically begging to fuck Caitlyn, wanting Caitlyn to feel the same pleasure as Vi felt. 

     “What would you like to do to me?” Caitlyn asked.

     “Fuck- let…let me eat you out. Please Cait, I want you to handcuff me and let me taste you.” Vi begged.

     Caitlyn blushed, but she was willing to oblige. “Alright darling, just give me a second.” 

     Caitlyn slid off the bed, heading towards the drawer and pulling out a pair of handcuffs. Vi pushed herself up, still minorly panting as Caitlyn walked over, moving Vi’s wrists behind her back and slipping them into the handcuffs. She clicked them shut making sure they weren't too tight to end up hurting Vi. Vi looked at her with starving eyes, wanting to devour Caitlyn at the second. 

     Caitlyn took her time slipping off her trousers and her undergarments, Vi’s eyes never leaving Caitlyn’s form. Vi fully slipped off her pants and trousers, while Caitlyn sat on the bed, spreading her legs. She motioned to Vi to get on the floor, Vi quickly shuffled off the bed, settling herself between Caitlyn’s legs. The handcuffs were making soft clinking noises and Vi was eyeing Caitlyn’s cunt. She looked up at Caitlyn, waiting for approval.

     “You can touch me, my love.” Caitlyn crooned, Vi started slow, moving her mouth closer flattening her tongue and licking a long stripe up Caitlyn’s core. Caitlyn let out a soft whimper, feeling Vi’s warm tongue against her. Vi kept going slow, for as long as she could, Caitlyn could tell Vi was trying to keep herself together.

     “Darling- you can be as rough as you want,” Caitlyn stated. 

     Vi looked up at Caitlyn, and at that point, she snapped, she dug into Caitlyn’s cunt like a voracious animal, her tongue lapping up what she could as she tasted the sweetness of her lover. Caitlyn let out a ragged breath as her hand dug into Vi’s red hair, gripping it tightly. Vi’s tongue swirled around Caitlyn’s clit, letting out small whines, her eyes locked on Caitlyn's. Caitlyn gritted her teeth she held back a moan. Vi’s tongue brushed over a sensitive spot on Caitlyn’s clit, which cause Caitlyn to groan loudly, her hand in Vi’s hair pulling her towards her cunt more. 

     “G-Good girl Vi-” Caitlyn moaned. “F-Fuck.” 

     Vi felt her core get wetter when she heard that praise. One thing Vi was a sucker for was praise from Caitlyn.

     “Fuck! Good girl Vi-” Caitlyn groaned throwing her head back, “S-Such a good girl for me-” 

     Caitlyn’s climax came fast, letting out a low guttural moan as a wave of pleasure washed over her. Caitlyn pressed Vi into her more, the grip on her hair tightening more. She whined as Vi kept swirling her tongue around her clit Caitlyn finally let go of Vi’s hair, and  Vi leaned back, saliva connecting her tongue to Caitlyn’s clit, slick covering Vi’s chin.

     “Good girl…such a good girl…” Caitlyn heaved, she leaned down to kiss Vi passionately. They both reeked of sweat and cum, as Caitlyn stood up on wobbly legs quickly ripping her shirt off and tossing it aside, she unclasped the handcuffs, Vi’s wrists feeling a little sore from the clasps. 

     “Let's shower darling, then we can sleep.” Caitlyn breathed out.

     “Then the deal will officially begin?” Vi asked.

     “Yes…The deal will officially begin.”

Chapter Text

     “You found our horses?!” Jinx exclaimed as Caitlyn was brushing Cupcake’s mane. “I thought the enforcers kidnapped them and turned them into horsey-chops!”

     “Turns out they broke out of the Police Department’s stable after the first explosion.” Caitlyn let out a soft laugh. “I’m surprised we were able to find your horse.” Caitlyn looked at Fish-Nuggets, the crazy mare being surprisingly gentle as Ekko messed with her. 

     “Well, no time to waste- we should probably get going,” Vi stated, walking over to Cupcake. “Want to ride on Cupcake with me Cait?” Vi asked.

      Caitlyn shrugged. “Sure.” Vi smiled at Caitlyn, quickly hopping on Cupcake swinging her legs over and Caitlyn did the same after. Jinx practically did a backflip on Fish-Nuggets, and Ekko climbed on behind.

     “Where should we go first?” Jinx asked.

     “The Police station might be a good start,” Caitlyn replied. “The market district has been cleared mostly, so this would be the first place to start.” 

     “Just hurry up and head there already!” Ekko barked, Vi rolled her eyes, ushering Cupcake to a trot, they passed through the gate of the Kiramman estate, heading toward the police station. 

     “Well…there goes three years of my life.” Caitlyn huffed, looking at the rubble of the Police Department. 

     “You became Sheriff when you were twenty-one?!” Jinx blurted.

     “I was top of the enforcers and graduated at top of the Police Academy at eight teen. So yes, fairly young.” Caitlyn explained as she dismounted Cupcake. She walked towards the rubble of the place where she spent years of her life working.  “It looks like the explosion happened in the storage area.” Caitlyn examined what she could see.

     Vi dismounted her horse she stepped over a dried blood puddle, walking towards Caitlyn. Putting a reassuring hand on her back.

     “Well, let's start excavating,” Vi spoke, taking her hand off Caitlyn’s back and walking forward, heading through the remnants of Piltover law. 

     “Welp, let's do this!” Jinx leaped off of her horse cracking her knuckles, she then dragged Ekko off the horse and into the rubble with her. Caitlyn took slow steps into the rubble, examining her workplace that was diminished to nothing. She went through the place, taking in the rubble of the rooms and imagining in her mind how it looked before. She went forward, to where her office formerly was. Her desk was blown to pieces, burnt papers strewn everywhere. She took a deep breath, ignored her feelings, and started to scavenge through what was left.

     The sky got gloomier as the four went through what they could. Vi stopped in her tracks whenever she found dried puddles of blood, people must’ve died here and they most likely cleared out what they could of the bodies. She picked up a burnt police ID looked through it and examined it, tucking it away in her pocket to give to Caitlyn later. 

     Jinx was flipping over stones and piles of metal, kicking things around.

     “Yo Ekko!” Jinx hollered at him. “Have you found anything?”

     “No!” Ekko replied. “Nothing interesting.”

     Vi went over to Caitlyn, who was taking her time flipping over metal, her gloves covered in dirt and grime, she tied her hair back into a ponytail. She was lost in thought as she searched.

     “Hey, angel.” Vi gently spoke, seeing Caitlyn jolt out of thought and turn her head.

      “Hello, darling,” Caitlyn muttered as she stood up. “Have you found anything?”

      Vi dug into her pocket, taking out the police ID. “Just this so far,” Vi replied handing it over to Caitlyn, watching her inspect it.

     “Thank you, I think their family would want to have this…” Caitlyn replied blandly.

      “I know this place meant a lot to you,” Vi reassured, putting her thick calloused hand in Caitlyn’s hand. “I’m sorry that it’s destroyed.”

     “It's fine. I’ll have it rebuilt…” Caitlyn replied coldly. 

     “Cait,” Vi said. “I promise you we’ll find this person behind this, you have to believe in us.”

     “I do, I do. I just can't stop worrying. I’ve tried.” Caitlyn huffed. “Seeing this…it’s just painful.” She motioned out to the rubble. “What if we're not able to stop this person, what if they tear everything apart.” 

     “My love…” Vi whispered. “It’s okay to have doubts, but you have me, and Ekko- and even Jinx. We will be by your side always.” She caressed Caitlyn’s cheek with her hand, and Caitlyn leaned into the touch.

     “I’m sorry,” Caitlyn mumbled.

     “No need to apologize, come on- we can search together.” She kissed Caitlyn on the cheek, holding her hand. Caitlyn cracked a small smile and nodded her head, the two walking through the rubble together seeing what they could find. 

     The overturned metal piles together, taking their time to examine the area to see if nothing is suspicious. While Vi was overturning a metal slate, her hand slipped slicing her hand on it causing Vi to hiss in pain.

     “Fuck-” Vi heaved under her breath, watching the blood seep out.

     “You okay?” Caitlyn asked, heading over quickly to examine Vi’s hand.

     “Yeah…just a cut.” Vi hissed out through gritted teeth, Caitlyn took off her glove and handed it to Vi.

     “Keep it covered until we can get back, I'll patch it up then,” Caitlyn ordered, Vi took the glove slowly placing it over her cut hand, some blood seeping through the fabric. 

     “Thanks-” Vi breathed out looking at Caitlyn’s pretty eyes, seeing Caitlyn’s eyes soften as they continued searching. Ekko and Jinx started to throw random rubble at each other instead of searching. 

     “Guys!” Vi yelled at them. “Cut it out!” 

     “She hit me first!” Ekko roared.

     “No! You hit me first!” Jinx restored.

     The two were continuously fighting, Vi went over to them pushing them apart from each other. 

     “Stop it you two, we have a job to do, and I don’t want to deal with your guys fighting!” Vi demanded. 

     “Whatever Vi,” Ekko spoke, before throwing a final rock at Jinx hitting her in the stomach, and going back to excavating.

     “Why you little!” Jinx yelled and tried to run to Ekko, Vi caught Jinx and was holding her back.

     “Okay Pow-Pow, you go somewhere else and look for stuff, you two need some space,” Vi ordered, her sister grumbled and walked away.

     Vi let out a huff. “What am I going to do with you guys…”  She muttered under her breath. The two loved each other, but whenever they would fight it would always be a disaster. She ran a hair through her messy red hair, kicking over metal and stone- but nothing seemed to be found.

      Caitlyn came over to Vi. “Seems like there is nothing here…” she muttered’

     “Yep, maybe the academy square has something,” Vi replied. “There has to be something, even the best criminals make a mistake…”

     “That's something I didnt expect out of your mouth,” Caitlyn spoke mildly surprised.

     “I’m technically not a criminal at the moment.” Vi let out a soft laugh. “I'm a detective trying to clear their bad reputation.” 

     “Either or, it suits you,” Caitlyn spoke, she ruffled Vi’s hair, watching it become more tousled and messy. “Who knows, maybe after all this…you could…become my deputy,” Caitlyn stated nervously. “If you’d like to…that is.” 

     Vi looked at her with her eyebrows raised, and she then smiled. “I’d…like that.” 

      “You would?” Caitlyn asked.

      “Caitlyn, I’d do anything if it means I’ll be with you. Plus, it would be a nice change of pace, would help me afford a house here instead of… what's left of the shack.” Vi chuckled nervously rubbing the back of her head.

     “You can always stay with my family too.” Caitlyn inquired.

     “It’s not that your house is bad, it’s…dope as fuck. It’s just…too big. We three found your place overwhelming and were more used to small simplistic places. That's enough for us.” Vi stated.

      Caitlyn smiled softly. “Whatever you’d like darling.” 

     “Yo Cait! Vi! Think I found something!” Jinx hollered from far away, Vi practically ran over there, Caitlyn following close behind. 

      “What is it?!” Vi yelled.

      She held out a dusty rag in front of her sister's face. “Here you go!”

      “Kiddo… that's a rag,” Vi grumbled.

      Caitlyn walked forward taking the item in her hand, it was covered in dust and grime. She looked closely at it, noticing a pattern. “It’s not a rag…it’s a bandana.”

      “Told ya Vi, it’s something.” Jinx taunted.

      “Well, we won’t know anything until it’s cleaned,” Caitlyn spoke and swatted the bandana on her leg, dust flowing off of it. “It’s covered in dust and dirt, it’s filthy.”

      “Better than nothing!” Jinx smiled.

      “There may be more around, just keep looking Jinx,” Caitlyn ordered, and Jinx gave a firm nod and dived back into the rubble searching for more.

     “I should have some water, it’s in Cupcake’s saddle pouches probably.” Vi nudged Caitlyn. “You could rinse off that- rag…bandana thing.” 

      “Thank you, darling.” Caitlyn kissed Vi’s cheek. “I’ll be right back,” Caitlyn spoke before walking away to Vi’s horse. Vi rubbed her cheek as Caitlyn walked away looking at her in complete adoration. She shook her head and got back to work, they had six days left, and they had to make the most of it.

     Caitlyn rummaged through the massive horse’s saddle, Vi’s horse was about twice the size of Caitlyn’s, she didn't know how a stallion could be so huge. She fished out Vi’s canteen of water from the pouch, unplugged the cap, and dumped it all over the bandana washing off the dust and dirt until the design pattern was seeable. 

     There was a pattern on the trim of the edges, in the middle was the head of a wolf, with green fire emulating from its mouth. Wolves aren't native to Piltover, nor did people care about them. They weren't a symbol here…unlike somewhere else. Her eyebrows furrowed as she walked her way back to Vi and the others.

     “Vi,” Caitlyn spoke tapping her on the back.

      Vi looked up. “Yea Cait?”

      “Look.” She handed the bandana to Vi, her lover stood up and looked at the bandana in her hand.

      “It's a wolf?” Vi raised an eyebrow. “Damn, been years since I’ve seen one.”

      “It’s not just that, wolves aren't native to Piltover, they aren't a symbol here or have no meaning, unlike…” Caitlyn 

      “Unlike Zaun.” Vi finished. “Zaun is loaded with wolves. It’s one of the reasons why people go there other than all the gadgets and everything, to purchase wolf hides or the animals themselves.. It’s been a symbol to them.” Vi looked closer at the bandana at the green smoke. “Gotta say, looks dope- might clean it up and keep it.”

     “The fabric is different too, it’s not like the usual thread Piltover makes.” Caitlyn examined. “This bandana was manufactured in Zaun. That could mean the criminal is Zaun originated.”

     “Or the guy wanted a messy vacation.” Vi chuckled. “Seriously though, Zaun may be pretty- but it’s not a vacation-worthy place.” She then deadpanned.

     “Yo Cait!” Ekko called, Caitlyn turning her head.

     “I found the place where the bomb went off, there may be something!” Caitlyn followed Ekko with Vi behind the two, into a section of the ruined department where there was nothing but ask and stone. In the middle was a torn metal box, Caitlyn knelt and looked in the box. Gunpowder was in it…and it was a mix of grey and green. Caitlyn stuck her finger inside, the gunpowder staining her fingers, she lifted it and looked at it.

     “This was the bomb,” Caitlyn stated. “It’s gunpowder is a different grit and texture than the ones that normal Piltover rifles and pistols use.” 

      “How do you know gunpowder texture?” Ekko asked.

     “I’m the sheriff and a marksman,” Caitlyn explained blandly. “I have to know the differences between gunpowder to know which ones to use in my guns.”

     “Makes sense.” Ekko shrugged.

     Vi knelt and looked at the metal box, she tapped it and picked it up in her hands.

     “The metal is scrappy, and the green gunpowder is just gunpowder that's been messed with by chemicals. Nothing important. But there's just something about this box.” Vi stood up. “It’s also from Zaun.”

     “So does that solidify that the criminal is from Zaun?” Caitlyn asked.

     “Wait the criminal is from Zaun?” Ekko exclaimed.

     “From what we’ve discovered yes,” Vi spoke. 

     Vi heard Jinx’s footsteps coming towards them. “What did you guys figure out?” Jinx asked.

    “The criminal is Zaun originated,” Caitlyn replied.

     “Woah. So what should we do?” Jinx asked, the three turned to Caitlyn, who stammered for a moment.

     “We could potentially excavate the other wreckages, and- we could take a trip to Zaun.”

     “Isn't Zaun like a three-day trip?” Ekko asked.

     “My mother has solidified new routes between cities about three years ago, now on horseback…Zaun is approximately about one to one and a half days.”

     “Wow,” Vi whispered. “Why haven't you known about this sooner?” Vi turned to Jinx. “You’re supposed to be the one to know everything but still do dumb shit.”

     “You know geography is my weakness you fat hands.” Jinx retorted. “I still don’t know my cardinal directions!”

     “It’s easy kiddo,” Vi spoke. “That's west.” She pointed in a random direction.

     “Darling… that's south.” Caitlyn let out a soft laugh, she redirected Vi’s hand. “That's west.”

     “Shit.” Vi groaned, and Jinx started cackling.

     “ThAtS wEsT!” Jinx slapped her knee laughing. 

     “If you want to know the difference between east and west, the sun rises in the east and sets in the west. That's the easiest indication.” Caitlyn explained.

     “Thanks, Cait,” Vi grumbled through her sisters laughing. “Okay, Pow-Pow you had your laugh time settle down.”

     Jinx finally settles down after a moment. “Sorry sis.” She giggled.

     “So- should we head to Academy Square next?” Ekko chimed in.

     “I suppose, it’s not even noon yet, gotta use most of our time.” Caitlyn shrugged, before in the silence Jinx’s stomach grumbled.

     “I’m hungry. Can we get food before we go back to digging through metal? Jinx grumbled. 

     “Yeah sure kiddo.” Vi shrugged. 

     “I know a place we could go.” Caitlyn chimed in.

     “How bout we let Vi give us directions there?” Ekko giggled.

     “Oh just shut up,” Vi grumbled embarrassed, the three laughing and Caitlyn leaning in kissing Vi.

Chapter Text

     It was early in the morning, the sun not even shining the night still conquering the sky. Vi has been taking her time grooming the horses, making sure they're clean. The horses were being kept in the Kiramman stables, and Vi thought the stables looked nice. Whenever she could she would just laze around here with her big stallion. She was lost in thought as she brushed through Cupcake’s mane, giving her horse a big pat, and watching it lean its head down for more pets. She leaned against him, still petting him. She heard the stable door slide open more and someone walking in, she looked at who it was, and a big smile grew on her face.

     “You seem like you're having fun darling.” Caitlyn inquired, leaning against Cupcake’s stall.

     Vi let out a soft hum. “Sure am, the horses are a nice getaway from everything. It’s early you should still be sleeping”

     “You’ve been here for almost two hours, you know how much I hate you not being in bed with me,” Caitlyn replied. “You must really need a getaway if you're out for this long.” 

     “Two hours doesn't make up for a lifetime with two crazy siblings who fight like they are still preschool children.” 

     Caitlyn walked inside the stall, giving Cupcake a big boop on the nose. “I still don’t understand how you manage to ride such a large horse.” 

     “It’s not hard, he’s very gentle. Never has bucked or thrashed.” Vi spoke, as she looked at him, Cupcake suddenly moved sticking his head over the stall, into Eloria’s stall. Caitlyn’s eyebrows rose as she walked out of the stall to Eloria’s. The horse's muzzles were touching and Caitlyn laughed.

    “Guess our horses got a thing going on just like us.” Caitlyn smiled.

     "Damn.” She patted Cupcake on the butt. “You got a good horsey pal, just like how I got the best rider.”

     Caitlyn rolled her eyes. “Oh shut up you flatterer.” 

      Vi walked closer to Caitlyn putting her hands on Caitlyn’s waist. “I’m not lying though, you are a good rider especially that one time a couple of weeks ago. You railed me so hard you made me see stars by how good you fucked m-”

     “Okay, Okay!” Caitlyn blushed. “You’re not so bad yourself.”

     Vi smiled and then pressed her lips against Caitlyn’s lips, Caitlyn quickly reciprocated, her arms wrapping around Vi as they kissed. Vi pulled away and pushed Caitlyn backward and Caitlyn fell on a stack of hay bales. Vi quickly went on top of Caitlyn kissing her again, their tongues battling each other. Caitlyn could feel Vi’s hands head to the waistband of Caitlyn’s trousers, she lightly pushed Vi off of her.

     “Hey, what gives-”

     “I’m not going to fuck you in front of our horses, you idiot.” Caitlyn laughed.

     “Their horses Cait-” Vi groaned. “They're too busy eating hay.” 

     “We don’t want our steeds to witness how much of a whiny dog you are.” Caitlyn raised an eyebrow.

     “I’m not a whiny dog!” 

     “Tell that to the other day,” Caitlyn smirked as she crossed her arms.

      Vi huffed. “Whatever love.” 

     Caitlyn stood up, walked towards Vi, hugged her from behind she pressed a kiss to the back of her neck.

     “If you’re that horny then I’ll fuck you in a more secluded spot.”

     “And if your mom catches us?”

     “Vi, It’s four in the morning- my mother may be a lot but unlike you, she’s not insane enough to be up this early,” Caitlyn stated.

     “Well then sweetheart, since you're up for it,” Vi whispered into Caitlyn's ear. “How bout you fuck me.”

     Caitlyn let out a low deep laugh, she took Vi by her bandaged hand and dragged her out of the stable, Vi smiled as she was being whisked away by the love of her life. They exited, and Caitlyn dragged Vi to one of the blindspots of the walls of the stables and slammed Vi against it. Their lips were pressed together, Vi let out a deep groan, and she wrapped her arms around Caitlyn, gripping her shirt tightly. Caitlyn’s hands slid down Vi’s pants, freeing her heat to the cold night air. Vi let out a low whimper, she felt Caitlyn’s cold fingers glide along her slit.

     “Shit…” Vi whined under her breath, Caitlyn removed her fingers she got on her knees, her eyes eyeing Vi’s cunt, her eyes then went to Vi’s who was currently biting her lip. Caitlyn smirked before leaning in, swiping her tongue over Vi’s heat. Vi groaned, Caitlyn’s eyes were locked on Vi’s as her tongue dug into Vi’s core. Her non-bandaged hand was tangled in Caitlyn’s hair, she gripped it tightly pushing Caitlyn more into her.

     “Cait-” Vi groaned, she bit on her lip trying her hardest to conceal her whines. Caitlyn noticed that she didnt want Vi to conceal her noises. She swirled her tongue around Vi’s sensitive clit, Vi quickly let out a deep moan, her grip tightening in Caitlyn’s hair. Vi couldn't contain her noises, she moaned loudly as Caitlyn’s tongue messed with her core. She ground herself onto Caitlyn, moving her hips in a rhythm. It wasn't long before Vi went over the edge.

     “Oh-Fuck!” She whined, her legs shaking as she rode out her orgasm, Caitlyn’s mouth never stopped, she lapped up Vi’s slick with her tongue and kept swirling her tongue on Vi’s sensitive nub. Vi bucked her hips and groaned and Caitlyn finally took her mouth off of Vi’s core, slick coated Caitlyn’s chin. She stood up on slightly wobbly legs and Vi pulled her close and kissed her passionately. 

     “I love you Angel-” Vi heaved digging her face into the crook of Caitlyn’s neck.

     “I love you too Darling, let’s go inside I’ll clean you up.” Caitlyn softly replied.

     “How come you never want to be fucked, I gotta beg so hard just for you to say yes,” Vi asked as she slowly pulled her pants up.

     “To be honest, I prefer being the one who’s fucking instead of being the fucked one.” Caitlyn breathed against Vi’s ear. “I love pleasuring you, I’m not that used to receiving.” She kissed Vi’s cheek.

     “That's- understandable.” Vi inquired. “We should get cleaned up, we have a long trip.” 

     Caitlyn hummed and withdrew herself from Vi, watching her lover run a hand through her messy hair and fix her pants before walking with Caitlyn back inside the estate, their fingers intertwined.

     “Vi, just by looking at you I can tell y'all hokey pokied again,” Ekko grumbled.

     “No, we didnt little bro.” Vi had her back turned as she spoke, tacking up the horses and fixing their saddles.

     “C'mon sis, it's ALL IN THE WALK! Your legs are shaky- yall smitten with each other.” Jinx taunted.

     “Okay okay, fine! We did fuck, just stop talking about it!” Vi threw her hands up in defeat.

     “It's only six in the morning? When did y'all do that?!” Ekko asked.

     “None of your business.” Vi groaned. “You both gotta keep out of my sex life.”

     “Well unlike you we two don’t know what it's like to do the demon rodeo.” Jinx giggled. “Nor do we wanna-” 

     “Sex is weird,” Ekko spoke blandly.

     “If you both think that, then why do you guys pry into my sex life like it’s the latest volume of those comics you both beg me to buy?”

     “We like annoying you.” Jinx laughed, and Ekko shook his head in agreement before laughing and walking away to Fish-Nuggets to play with her.

     Vi groaned as she finished up the final assets to Cupcake's saddle, patting him before walking out of the stable to get Caitlyn. 

     Caitlyn was dressed and tying her hair into a ponytail, before placing her hat on her head, she took a moment to fix her belt on her pants as she looked in the mirror of her bathroom.

     “Yo Angel!” Vi hollered as she walked into the bathroom. “The horses are ready, we can get going.” 

     Caitlyn looked at Vi and smiled. “Okay Darling, I’ll be right there.”

     Vi walked closer to Caitlyn and rested her head on her shoulder. “My siblings are kicking my ass.”

     Caitlyn huffed. “What could they be doing now?”

     “Prying into our sex life and making jokes of it.” Vi rolled her eyes.

     “That's just typical siblings baby,” Caitlyn replied.

     “I know, just gets on the nerves sometimes, Vi spoke. “We might have to stop fucking for a bit…which will be torture.”

     “Okay Violet,” Caitlyn kissed her forehead. “If that makes you comfortable then okay, I also am not planning on railing your ass in Zaun anyway.” Caitlyn let out a giggle, before speaking again. “We can leave now.”

     “Okay.” Vi agreed they both walked out together to the stables, and Jinx and Ekko took out the horses.

     “C'mon lovebirds time is ticking we gotta go!” Ekko spoke from behind Jinx, who were both on Fish-Nuggets. Vi quickly hopped onto Cupcake and Caitlyn hopped onto Eloria.

     “Yo sis, you sure you packed everything?” Jinx asked. 

     “Pow-Pow I triple-checked everything, and before you ask me I already packed ur deck of cards, toolbox, and binoculars.”

     “Which were technically mine.” Caitlyn chimed in. 

    “I dont CArEeE!” Jinx sang, she ushered FIsh-Nuggets to a walk, and went forward, Caitlyn and Vi exchanged glances rolling their eyes before urging their horses on, and they passed through the gates of the estate.

     It’s been a couple of hours since they left the city, going down the roads and paths. The weather was changing, the closer they would get to Zaun was more muggy and dark.

     “Are we there yet?!” Jinx groaned on her horse as she looked at Vi.

     “Just a couple more hours Pow-Pow, you’ll survive,” Vi replied. 

     Jinx grumbled as she had her arms crossed not holding onto Fish-Nuggets reins as they went on the long path.

     “Yo Jinx, you gotta hold onto the reins,” Ekko told her from behind.

     “We’ll be fine.” Jinx groaned. “Fish-Nuggets is smart, she’ll keep us on the road.”

     “You say she’s smart, but once I found her upside down…in a tree.” Vi chimed in.

     “That was one time! She got scared!”

     “Kiddo- she’s scared of everything. She even is scared to eat her food. I have to shove it down her throat sometimes.” Vi huffed, then looked at Caitlyn who was listening to the conversation with a mildly concerned look on her face.

     “Whatever Vi,” Jinx whined then quickly gripping the reins to get her family to shut up. “I’m serious though, how much longer until we get there.”

     “Five more hours,” Caitlyn spoke hearing Jinx groan. “If you want to act like that just play I spy how toddlers do or something.”

     “I spy with my little eye the woman who rails my sister in bed.” Jinx retorted seeing Caitlyn’s cheeks turn red and Ekko laughing.

     “Jinx!” Vi stammered with a hint of embarrassment. “That's now how you play!”

     “That's how I play.” Jinx shrugged. “Either or it's true.” she then smirked.

     “If you keep acting like that I’m changing your name back to Powder.” Vi deadpanned.

     “Anything but that!” Jinx squeaked. “I hate that name.”

     “Wait. Your real name is Powder?” Caitlyn raised an eyebrow.

     “Powder my ass!” Jinx laughed. “I prefer Jinx, has a better ring to it. I swear if you ever call me Powder I’ll use you as a pinata.”

     Caitlyn rolled her eyes. “Whatever you say, Jinx.”

     “Thank you sister rawdogger.” Jinx laughed hearing Vi squeak, and Ekko laughing again.

     Vi grumbled trying to drown out their laughing, Caitlyn noticed the subtle changes in Vi after that- curling more into herself with embarrassment. Caitlyn steered her horse closer.

     “Ignore them, darling, you know they make jokes about everything.” She whispered looking up at Vi on her massive stallion. Vi only grunted in reply as they continued on the winding path. 

     “If you want I can talk to them later about this,” Caitlyn whispered again, and Vi let out a small nod she didnt look down at Caitlyn and the horses continued on the path as the world just got dimmer.

     Caitlyn’s never seen Zaun with her own eyes before, it was so much darker than Piltover, the sun barely shining into the place as the lights of green color illuminated the way. She took in the sights, the dark buildings, and the trenchers walking around with a scowl on their faces she felt really out of place. Vi and Jinx were unfazed, they were born here and even though they didnt spend a whole bunch of their life here, they were still a Zaunite by heart.

     “Looks like some stuff never changes.” Jinx shrugged, “Looks the same as years ago- other than there's a lot more green instead of orange…”

      Vi hummed in reply, “So Kiddo, where should we start first.”

     “I’m hungry…what if Jericho's restaurant still exists?” Jinx bubbled up with excitement.

     Vi let out a soft laugh. “If it’s still here we should go, Caitlyn can finally taste some good Zaun cuisine.” She looked at Caitlyn and smirked, and her lover let out a soft smile.

     The four continued down the terrain, the air started to get denser and somehow it just only managed to get darker and muggier. Some people would stop and stare at their horses, horses weren't uncommon here in Zaun- but the horses looked more clean and regal, signifying to them that they weren't from here. Vi leaned down to Caitlyn from her horse.

     “Just a heads up” Vi spoke. “You might not want to leave anything valuable on your horse, shove in your pockets or something.”

     Caitlyn nodded to Vi then shifted her focus back onto the road she was just following where her lover was going, she knew this place more than Caitlyn ever could. 

     Turns out Jerichos still was in the business many years later, and currently Caitlyn had to watch her lover and their siblings down food like a starved animal. Caitlyn sat next to Vi watching her shove…whatever she was eating into her mouth. She grabbed a napkin out of her pocket turning Vi’s head towards her, pulling Vi away from her food and wiping her mouth.

     “C'mon Angel- Let me eat!” Vi whined.

     “You’re covered in sauce, at least wipe your mouth,” Caitlyn replied as she kept wiping Vi’s mouth. Jinx and Ekko were also covered in food as they downed it in seconds and quickly asked for more. Vi’s hand reached out to Caitlyn, but Caitlyn lightly pushed her hand away.

     “You also should wipe your hands.” Caitlyn let out a soft laugh. “You usually have way better manners when you have dinner with me.”

     “Give me a break sweetheart, I haven't had Jerichos in over a decade!” Vi shoved more food into her mouth as she spoke.

     “No offense, but you're eating slop.” Caitlyn huffed, looking at the other two as if they were having a food fight.

     “It’s really good!” Vi spoke with her mouth full, she held out a slice of the slimy blue meat out of Caitlyn. “You should try it.”

     “No thank you, you’re hungry you should eat it.” Caitlyn shook her head.

     “You’re hungry too! You didnt eat on the way here you gave your snacks up to Jinx and Ekko.” Vi shot back. “C'mon, just a bite…for me?”

     Caitlyn pondered her gaze shot between Vi and the meat slice, she huffed and took the slice of floppy meat in her hand, it was coated in yellow sauce and it dripped down her fingers. She hesitantly guided it to her mouth and quickly downed it in one bite, her eyes widened, and looked at Vi.

    “It’s actually pretty…good,” Caitlyn whispered.

     Vi slammed her fist on the table. “I told you! Hey Jericho! Another bowl please!” She hollered to him. Jericho babbled and laughed as he chopped through fish with his big knife. Vi laughed and continued to shove food into her mouth, Caitlyn rolled her eyes and smiled. Jinx decided to have some fun and snatched Vi’s bowl eating some of the slop.

     “Hey! That's mine!” Vi yelled snatching the bowl back. “You have your food!”

     “I know! I just wanna mess with you!” Jinx laughed.

     Jericho stopped by passing Vi another bowl of food and giving a gurgling laugh. He slammed his butcher knife onto the knifeboard on his shoulder picking up the empty plates and walking away. Vi passed the bowl to Caitlyn.

     “Here you go,” Vi spoke.

     “You sure?” Caitlyn questioned.

     “Yea you idiot, you need to eat,” Vi demanded that was true- she was still very hungry. She wanted the other three to eat, so she laid off.

     “You know you’re with us Sheriff-” Jinx laughed. “We won't judge how you eat, Vi will probably find it hot.” 

     Ekko giggled, watching Caitlyn trying to keep herself together but then spoke. 

     “Seriously Cait- when was the last time you ate? You gave us all your snacks?”

     “Uhh…” Caitlyn thought out loud. “Not sure actually.”

     Vi slammed her fist once again on the table, grabbing Caitlyn by the collar and pulling her close.

     “You listen here, I don’t care about manners or about how much you wanna fight me. You better fucking eat something.” Vi ordered her. “I’ll kick your ass if you don't eat.”

     Caitlyn nodded and went back to the bowl and started to eat, slowly at first. She felt Vi’s stern face looking at her. 

     Caitlyn let out a huff. “You sure you won't judge me-” 

     Ekko spoke. “Nah, judging Vi is our job” 

     Caitlyn gave up on trying to keep her manners together, she dug into the bowl hungrily. Vi laughed watching her prim and proper sheriff shove food into her mouth, the yellow sauce dripping down her face and her fingers. Vi continued to laugh, as she tried her best to wipe her girlfriend's mouth. It wasn't long until Caitlyn finished, snatching the napkin from Vi so she could wipe her fingers. Caitlyn let out a hesitant laugh looking at the group.

     “Told ya we wouldn't judge-” Jinx laughed.

     “I suppose so-” Caitlyn stammered.

     The group stayed at Jerichos and talked for a little bit, the chatter and noise being drowned out, they were in their own little world. After a moment Ekko spoke.

     “Okay, we should get going- we came down here for a reason.”

     Caitlyn agreed. “I suppose we should.” 

     The group stood up, Vi fished through her money pouch, leaving it on the table for Jericho to pick up later when he came to clean the table. 

     They went to their horses relieved to see that no one decided to ransack them for any loot or cash. They took a moment to check everything and then hopped on.

     “Yo Angel, do you have the bandana?” Vi asked.

     “Yes, I do.” Caitlyn fished it out of her pocket and tossed it to her girlfriend.

     Jinx interjected. “So, what are we going to do- with the bandana?”

     “It’s easy actually- just gotta find out who made it.”

Chapter Text

      “How are we going to find the person who made that?! It could be from anywhere?” Jinx spoke back to her sister

     “I’m- actually not really sure,” Vi admitted.

      “But didnt you just say it would be easy?!” Ekko drawled.

      “Look, guys, I'm trying to be optimistic here!” Vi grumbled. “It’s hard to be that when I have to deal with two whiny cry babies.”

     “You’re a crybaby, too!” Jinx whined. “You cry whenever Caitlyn fucks you to hard or whenever she doesnt have sex with you!” Jinx pointed her finger right into Vi’s face

     “Okay, okay- too far,” Caitlyn muttered, going between Jinx and Vi. “You realize we have three days left before my mother with kick your asses into jail. So I would advise you to stop bickering.” Caitlyn watched Jinx groan and Ekko grumble. Vi was still staring at the bandana, eyes sharp and content. Suddenly, a light bulb went off in her head.

      “Hey Cait, do you remember the gunpowder we used to identify this thing?” Vi asked.

     “Yes, I do—It’s pistol gunpowder, specifically made for short-barreled pistols, but the grit and texture indicate it wasn't Piltover made since Piltover’s gun-making materials are soft and more refined than Zauns.” Caitlyn rants. 

     “Nerd.” Jinx coughed into her sleeve.

     “Nah, I call that impressive.” Ekko nudged Jinx.

     “Thats it! We track the guy down by finding out the exact place he buys his gunpowder from, and it could get us a lead.” Vi exclaimed. 

     “Vi, if he is a criminal- and technically a terrorist, why would be guy store made gunpowder is people could track him through his spending. He could just make it himself, too.” Ekko replied. 

     “No, Vi is right- it is store-made, I can tell the difference between homemade and store-bought.” Caitlyn retorted. 

     “Then what the hell are we waiting for! Let's go find that store, and get the guy and then beat his ass.” Jinx hopped onto Fish-Nuggets. Ekko jumping on from behind. Caitlyn and Vi looked at each other before hopping onto Cupcake and Eloria. Caitlyn is watching Vi mount from the ground.

     “Question, how can you even mount from the ground on that thing?” Caitlyn asked as their horses started walking.

     “Eh, I can jump high enough to swing my leg over, so nothing hard. I used to need to use a crate to jump on him, but you know- nothing hard.” Vi patted him, and Cupcake let out a deep rumble

     “I tried jumping on Cupcake from the ground once, tore my favorite pants while doing so.” Ekko laughed.

     The four went down the windy paths of Zaun, making small talk now and then.

     “Ekko, why don't you have a horse?” Caitlyn asked.

     “Uh, we’ve tried getting a third Cait, but Fish-Nuggets- well, you know her, she throws hooves with any horse. This bad beast hates other horses, and I'm surprised she even tolerates Cupcake.” Ekko answered.

     “It’s funny, Fish-Nuggets used to be deathly afraid of Cupcake; she hated him so much, but suddenly just started to tolerate him.”

     “It was a pain in the ass for me for me,” Vi jumped in. “I had to end up separating the two. Cupcake was easy, but I had to build a whole enclosure for Fish-Nuggets. I broke a rib in the process.”

     “Thats…highly interesting,” Caitlyn said.

     “Yo! Look over there!” Jinx pointed forward to a small shack with a rickety sign swaying back and forth with the wind. 

    “A gunsmith shop!” Ekko cheered. Boom easy peasy, just go in there and find the gunpowder and beat some ass.”

     “Well, actually we need to track the spending account of the guy-” Caitlyn interrupted.

     “Okay, nerd, we get it, now let's go!” Jinx hopped off Fish-Nuggets when they got close enough.

     “Actually,” Vi hopped off Cupcake. “You, my dear Pow-Pow, are staying here watching over the horses.”

     “What-why!” Jinx pouted. “Thats not cool!”

     “Not that I don't trust you in a gun shop, it’s because I don't want to deal with an accidental explosion in there. I know you keep matches in your pocket, you aren’t slick.”

     “You’re not slick either!, I’ve seen you read those sexy porn magazines and comic books! You keep them in your pillowcase!” Jinx shoved a finger in Vi’s face, watching her sister's face turn red. Caitlyn let out a soft giggle while looking at Vi’s face.

     “I-uh.” Vi stammered, cheeks still blood red. “If you would please just stay out and watch the horses, I’ll take you to the market after all this and let you buy what you want.” Vi huffed.

     “I can get the limited edition golden plated poker chips set!!” Jinx's eyes sparkled with joy.

     “Yeah, yeah, whatever, now stay out here ya lug.” Vi gently pushed her sister, handing her Cupcake’s and Fish-Nuggets reins. Caitlyn handed Jinx Eloria’s reins and followed Vi.

     “Porn magazines…really Vi.” Caitlyn huffed but also laughed.

     “Oh my fucking god!- let's forget about that!” Vi groaned, opened the door to the gunsmith shop, letting Caitlyn and Ekko walk in first before shutting the door behind her. The gun shop looked messy on the outside, but on the inside, it looked clean and refined. A scrawny guy was sitting at a small desk in the corner, minding his business in the corner, scribbling down on paper.

     “Yo' you!” Ekko called out to the man.

     The guy startled and looked at them, his pencil slipping off the table onto the floor. “Y-Yes? How may I help you?”

     “Look, this may be kinda weird to ask, but do you have a boss around here somewhere we could talk to? It’s an urgent matter.” Caitlyn asked politely 

     “I...I could try-” The man staggered.”

     “Thank you, uh…what is your name?” Vi asked.

     “It’s Huck.” Huck rushed out.

     “Thank you, Huck.” Ekko smiled.

     “Just give me a couple of minutes. I’ll see if I can get my boss to talk to you guys.” Huck spoke before practically leaping into a door in the back of the store.

     Caitlyn turned around to see Ekko and Jinx staring at a custom-made short-barreled pistol in the back. A matte black pistol with green colored engravings scratched into the dark wood and metal

     “Look at its design, Vi!” Ekko snatched it from its stand, grazing his finger pads on the engravings. “Oh, it’s so awesome!”

     “I fucking want it.” Vi grabbed it from Ekko’s hands. “It’s sexier than the porn magazines.”

     “Hey, I called it first!” Ekko snatched it right back from Vi. “I deserve it for all I do in this family.”

     “I do more in the family than your lazy ass!” Vi grumbled. “Are you the one who has to deal with a crazy horse trying to kill me almost every day when giving it a groom. Hell no!” Vi retorted.

     “Darling, it’s just a gun, I promise you it will break after two shots.” Caitlyn gently picked the gun from Ekko’s hand and placed it back onto the stand. 

     “I’m still buying it,” Vi said. 

     “Whatever you say, Vi.” Caitlyn surrenders. 

      Huck let out a small cough, signifying that he was there, and the three immediately turned their head to him.

     “Uh, my boss is in the next room; he wants to talk privately.” Huck opened the door.

     “Okay, thank you so much.” Caitlyn smiled and walked to the door and into it. Ekko and Vi gave their thank yous and went through the door.

     The three walked into the dark room, their eyes adjusting to the light quickly, and it was hard to see, and none of the three could even see one another.

     “Are you sure we're not getting kidnapped?” Ekko whispered.

     “I don't think that Huck guy would mess with us like that,” Vi replied. 

     Suddenly, the above light turned on, and Vi’s hand immediately went to cover her eyes from the light. Caitlyn didnt need a second to adjust, she looked forward to see a man sitting faced away at his desk, messing with a gun.

     “You three are from Piltover.” The man spoke in his raspy voice.

     “Yes, we are- and we need to ask you about something,” Caitlyn replied to him.

     “I know why you three are here-” He stood up from his seat, facing toward them slowly. The three took in his face, his mouth being covered by the mask, his face scarred and burned, his left eye clouded with green.

     “Damn bro what happened to you-” Ekko blurted and Vi slapped a hand over his mouth.

     “Bro, I know he looks like shit but dont say that,” Vi whispered roughly. 

     “Oh, yeah.” Ekko giggles sheepishly.

     “You know why we're here?” Caitlyn asked cautiously.

     “Why yes, I have eyes all over Zaun- Sheriff Kiramman.” The man spoke.

     Vi’s hand subconsciously went to her gun holster, she didn't know why, but gripping the holster of her gun was her first move.

     “No need for the gun, I’m not going to hurt you.” The man put his hands up. “See, nothing.”

     “Then what are we here for, and- who are you!” Vi gritted through her teeth. Caitlyn’s eyes darted between the man and Vi, trying to form her next sentence.

     “My name means no importance to your journey here. You’re looking for the Hound of the Underground.” The man gave his answer with confidence. he leaned against his desk, his hand brushing against a worn-out picture. Caitlyn’s eyes narrowed, like a lightbulb. The picture was worn and torn, it was a photograph of the man and a yordle, and not just any regular yordle…” Caitlyn’s eyes widened in realization.

     “Who’s the Hound of the Underground?” Ekko spoke up.

     “Hmm, thats odd that you don't even know who he is, he is the man who’s been causing the…disruptions up in Piltover-.”

     “Never mind the hound- I know who you are.” Caitlyn interrupted, walking up to him. “You worked in Piltover’s alchemy and engineering labs fifteen years ago. I’ve read about you, you were an affiliate with Professor Heimerdinger, then he died in a lab accident.” Caitlyn stated her facts, and suddenly the man's eyes widened. 

     “You are Dr. Reveck, a.k.a the murderer of Professor Heimerdinger,” Caitlyn answered.

     The doctor stared at Caitlyn and huffed. “You are one smart girl, Kiramman, just like your mother.”

     “So we're talking to a killer right now?” Vi jumped in. “Gotta say, you got some sexy guns up in the front, in the shop.” 

     The Doctor sighed. “Heimerdinger had his ways of teaching, and I had mine.I only wanted to live my own life, creating- building. His death was a mere accident. I wanted to create, but he was in the way. It was his ignorance that led him to his fall.” 

     “I see,” Caitlyn mumbled. 

     “Enough with the Heimerdobbler, whatever his name is- where can we find the Hound of the Underworld…guy?” Ekko hushed

     “The Hound of the Under ground ,” the Doctor continued. “Is Zaun’s most elusive bandit. He buys my stock.”

     “You realize you are making deals with a criminal.” Vi pointed out.

     “And you realize you are a criminal too, Violet .” The doctor said.

     “Oh shit he knows my full name,” Vi muttered under her breath

     “I’m serious, Doctor, we need to find him he needs to be brought to justice.” Caitlyn reasoned.

     “Even if I did…he is elusive, he could even be watching us as we speak. He probably already knows you are down here.” The Doctor spoke cooly.

     “Look, scar man.” Ekko groaned. “You don't get it. This random bloodhound is causing a lot of destruction up in Piltover, it’s not cool, man- people are dying, and for what!” Ekko grabbed him by his shoulders, shaking him repeatedly. Ekko shook him until Vi pushed him off gently. 

     “Please…you gotta help us,” Vi asked, nice and calm.

     “The doctor sighed, and turned to his grab, pulling a worn piece of paper and scribbling on it for a little bit, and handing it back to Vi. 

     “I can't give you his exact location. whenever he buys my stock, it’s shipped to several different locations. But here are his usual locations, I’m sure with time- you’ll be able to find him.” The Doctor huffed.

     “Thank you so much.” Caitlyn smiled.

     “No need.” The Doctor spoke. “You may leave now.”

     Caitlyn nodded and started walking towards the door. Ekko and Vi started to follow, but then Vi stopped.

      “Uh, so there is this gun I want to buy up front, it’s black and Green- do I just hand the money over to Huck or-” Vi asked

     “Take it, I have no use for it, tell Huck I allowed you to.” The Doctor was already immersed back into his work

      “Oh sweet Janna, FUCK YES!” Vi cheered. 

     Vi went on cheering, while Ekko grumbled, and Caitlyn just stared at her goofball of a girlfriend. 

     Unexpectedly, there was a sudden burst of gunshots, The trio turned to see the window shattering as Jinx was thrown in, causing the window to shatter in the first place. She crashed into the wall, bloody and bruised, crashing into a section with rifles. Vi’s eyes widen as she looks at the bullets lodged in her sister's back. Huck shrieking and jumping into the backroom.

     “Jinx!” Ekko rushed over, “What happened!?” He helped her up, he swung Jinx’s hand over his back and helping her up.

     “He- s-someone took them!” Jinx spat.

     “Who?!” Caitlyn yelled.

     “Cupcake!” Jinx coughed up blood. “He t-took him, and ran off! Jumped right on him and Cupcake just sped off without a care!”

     “OH FUCK NO!” Vi yelled, snatching the sexy black and green gun from the stand, loading up with some ammo in her pocket. “I’m going after that damn bastard.”

     “Vi no!” Caitlyn grabbed her wrist. “Jinx needs medical attention.”

     Vi took a deep breath, “Sorry. Pow-Pow, do you atleast know what that fuckwad looked like.” Vi begged her sister. 

     “He had the same bandana as the one from e…earlier…the exact same!” Jinx was falling more into Ekko, and Ekko quickly stabalized her with both arms, his breath was shaky as he slowly turned to Caitlyn and Vi.

     “Guys…The Doctor was right, he knows we are here.”

Chapter Text

     Caitlyn doesn’t know how fast she was speeding down the corridors of Zaun. Right now, she had a bleeding girl leaning against her back as she sped Eloria down Zaun’s streets. Vi was riding on Fish-Nuggets with Ekko in the back, she was trying her best to keep the wild mare on course behind Caitlyn. Vi was pissed, not even pissed- rageful. She’s going to track down that fucking Hound of the Underground and make him choke on his blood. First Cupcake was stolen, and now her sister is bleeding to death. They have to find help, now more than ever.

     Caitlyn turned Eloria around a sharp corner and skid to a stop after a quick second. Fish-Nuggets flipped out for a second, giving a big buck before finally dying down. Ekko giving the horse a pat on the butt to soothe her. 

     Vi gritted her teeth watching Caitlyn lean down from Eloria and picking up a small pouch, Caitlyn quickly turned Eloria turned Vi and Ekko.

     “Vi, is this from Cupcakes saddle?” She tossed it to Vi, and Vi caught it with one hand with a straight face, looking at it, her eyes narrowed.

     “It is. No time to waste, let's go-” Vi rushed before quickly kicking Fish-Nuggets back into a canter, passing Caitlyn instantly. 

     “Vi!” Caitlyn yelled, watching Vi speed off on Fish-Nuggets with Ekko in tow. “God dammit.” She ushered Eloria to a canter, chasing after Vi and Fish-Nuggets.

     “Vi!” Caitlyn yelled from behind. “You have to stop, we have to think of a plan!” She pleaded.

     “Vi- I think you should stop,” Ekko told her from behind, 

     Vi ignored Ekko. “No time, Caitlyn!” Vi gritted through her teeth. “We have to find him!” 

     “You’re not going to find him if you don't think!” Caitlyn retorted to her. Suddenly, Vi jerked Fish-Nuggets to a stop, and Eloria slowed to a trot and fully came to a stop.

     “Vi, you are thinking irrationally right now- I know you are angry, but you can't just dive headfirst into action,” Caitlyn told Vi calmly. 

     “Well I’m sorry, I’m going to be pissed at a man who shot my sister down and stole my shire horse.” Vi seethed.

     “Vi.” Caitlyn sighed. “I know you are mad, but your sister needs medical attention- just please stay calm until she’s treated.”

     Vi closed her eyes and sighed. “I-I know, I’m sorry, Jinx needs help, and I was pushing it.”

     “It’s all right, Vi- but seriously, she needs help, she’s turning Eloria’s coat red, and making Caitlyn look like a murderer.” Ekko pointed at Jinx, currently passed out on Caitlyn’s back, her breathing light but still noticeable. Vi’s eyes softened, shaking her head slightly as she sighed.

     “Let's go.” Vi quickly made Fish Nuggets walk as she turned the horse around and passed Caitlyn again, going back the road in the other direction, and Caitlyn just watched.

     “There must be someone who can help.” Caitlyn rushed out. They don't know how long they’ve been at this. Ekko managed to stop the bleeding, but Jinx was weak, and she could get worse in this state.

     “Z-Zaun ain't really…known for medical stuff C-Cait.” Jinx croaked softly against Caitlyn’s shoulder.

     “Save your energy, Jinx, don't waste it talking to me,” Caitlyn replied softly.

     “Nah-” Jinx whispered, “I..I’m doing f-fine.”

     “You’re currently suffering from possible fatal injuries, and you are saying you are fine.” Caitlyn deadpanned.

     “I…took the shots like a champ.” Jinx tried to laugh, but her body didnt want to. “Plus…I’m still alive.”

     “Barely,” Caitlyn spoke as she followed Vi on Eloria.

     Jinx stayed silent until she felt like it. “...V-Vi’s pissed as fuck.”

     Caitlyn sighed, looking forward to Vi, who’s pretty far ahead. “She is, she’s angry and worried, she’s worried about you and Cupcake, and thats causing her to think irrationally.”

     Jinx huffed, “Wanna know something?...”

     Caitlyn hummed. “Sure, why not?”

     “When Vi was way younger, w-when we still had a dad. Whenever he got hurt Vi would always get worried and get mad at him. Vander would tell her a story about a random doctor in Zaun. That would make potions that could heal most of anything.”

     “You mean an apothecary?” Caitlyn answered.

    “Yeah yeah…whatever that is…” Jinx answered. “I’ve been told she’s real, actually…”

     Caitlyn’s eyes widened, and she looked at Jinx. “You serious?”

     “I’m currently dealing with gun wounds right now. You really think I’m joking. I’ve heard stories that them, a lot, from different people who have personally met them.” Jinx deadpanned, head resting on Caitlyn’s shoulder. “...also I can't feel my back, am I gonna die?”

     “Not if you tell me where the apothecary is,” Caitlyn replied seriously.

     “I don't know- ask Vi. She knows the tale by the back of her hand.” Jinx groaned. Caitlyn looked forward to where Vi is on Fish-Nuggets. 

     “You okay for a trot, since you’re awake now?” Caitlyn asked.

     “Sure. I couldn't care less.” Jinx replied softly, and Caitlyn, ever so softly, squeezed Eloria with her heels, asking for trot, and of course, Eloria did it. Eloria was gentle and smooth as she trotted forward and went towards Vi.

     “Vi!” Caitlyn spoke when she reached her girlfriend, slowing down to a walk.

     “Yeah, Cait?” Vi mumbled, keeping her eyes forward.

     “Jinx told me about this story about an Apothecary your father once told you,” Caitlyn spoke, cutting to the chase. “Did he ever tell you where it was?”

     “It’s just a story, Caitlyn, it’s not real,” Vi replied.

     “Well, either way. I would like to know.” Caitlyn smiled.

     “Why?” Vi looked at her and asked.

     “Because dear sister, if you dont…I’ll tell her more about the porn magazines, in very. Intricate. detail .” Jinx smiled.

     Vi’s eyes narrowed at her sister, “Even shot down, you still are a menace. But still, it’s a stupid story, so no. Not telling.”

     “Okay then.” Jinx started, “So Caitlyn- to start us off, there’s this one really sexy magazine Vi has, it has a bunch of cowboy women in it.”

     “Oh really?” Caitlyn smirked, eyes still on Vi. “Go on.”

     “There’s this one page Vi’s always looking at, I once went through the magazines myself, some of the pages were kinda sticky. But we probably know Vi likes to…ya know, to them.” Jinx snickered. Caitlyn could see Vi’s stern structure falling, her cheeks turning red again. Ekko started to burst out laughing.

     “Oh yeah! One time, I walked in on her sneaking around with her magazines, in one of the pages of two women, really good photographer by the way. Were get FREAKAYYYYY ! In detail, I’m guessing they were in a stable of some sort, and there was one on top of the other with a strap on and were naked and - “

     “Okay fine, you bastards!” Vi interrupted, her cheeks and ears burning red. “I was told the doctor was in the oldest area of Zaun! Now shut the fuck up!” Vi gripped the reins tightly, her gloved knuckles turning white.

     “I was kinda interested…” Caitlyn whispered to Jinx, then turned her attention back to Vi. “Vi, you never fail to impress.” Caitlyn smiled.

     “Not my fault the magazines were hot,” Vi muttered under her breath, embarrassed, of course. Well, not like she needs them anymore when she has Caitlyn ravishing her almost every night.

     “Oldest part of Zaun…” Ekko pondered. “Vander must’ve meant Zaun’s mining areas! Zaun was built around the mining area’s so it must be there!”

     “Great thinking, Ekko, the saviour of the day.” Jinx smiled at him. 

     “So, where do we go to get to the mining facilities?” Caitlyn asked.

     “Well, right now we are in the Lanes, the central districts of Zaun,” Vi answered. “It should be more in the south.”

     “Vi, you don't even know your cardinal directions.” Ekko pointed out. “Should we really let Vi take us down there?”

     “Dumbass, I was fucking born there.” Vi seethed at Ekko. “I would know where I was born more than anything, and just because I can't tell east from west- doesn't make me stupid enough not to guide you through my hometown.” 

     “You don't even know where you put your pants in the morning.” Jinx snickered back.

     “Thats different, it’s hard to remember things when you're getting concussions almost every week because of you guys!” Vi retorted, watching Ekko laugh and snicker until he had tears flowing down his face. Vi’s hand started to shake, not just by embarrassment, but by rage. First, she’s worried she’ll be torn away from Caitlyn if they don't get through this, and now the Hound almost murdered her sister and stole her prized horse. So randomly, Vi just yelled.

     “If you guys dont trust my ass enough when why not just go without me!” Vi yelled, shoving the reins in Ekko’s hands and leaping off Fish-Nuggets while she was still walking.

     The laughter died, and Caitlyn immediately stopped and turned to Eloria. “Vi!” she yelled. Vi ignored her and just went the other way from them. Vi didnt look back, kept going forward no matter how much Caitlyn had yelled for her to come back.

     Caitlyn’s breath shook as she turned to Ekko, “Ekko, you have to take Jinx and go to the Doctor.”

     “Well, what about you?!” Ekko asked Caitlyn to watch Caitlyn dismount and help Jinx behind Ekko onto Fish-Nuggets. Caitlyn and Ekko stabilized Jinx as they helped get settled onto Fish-Nuggets- and that took a while.

    “I’m going to go see what's on Vi’s mind,” Caitlyn said as she hopped back on Eloria. “Remember to go south!” She reminded Ekko and quickly went to a trot, going to chase down Vi, leaving Ekko and Jinx alone.

     “I’m going to be honest,” Ekko spoke. “I don't know where south is…”

     “Vi!” Caitlyn tried to get Vi to listen. “Will you stop and just talk to me!” 

     Vi wouldn't make a sound; she kept her head low and kept going forward. Agitated, Caitlyn went to a canter planning to intercept. She cantered fast, she turned right in front of Vi and hopped off of Eloria.

     “Please, Vi,” Caitlyn pressed her hands on Vi’s shoulders. “Tell me what's wrong. You can always talk to me about anything.” 

     Vi lifted her head to look at Caitlyn, staring in those beautiful eyes, and soon enough, all her stern walls crumbled down. She pressed her face into the crook of Caitlyn’s neck. Stifling a sob, she whispered.

    “I’m scared, Cait.” Vi’s hands gripped Caitlyn’s waist tightly.

     Caitlyn wrapped her arms around Vi in return. “What are you scared of, Vi? You know we’ll get through this.”

     “But what if we don’t!” Vi pulled away. “What if we are not able to? I always make mistakes, I always make the wrong decisions, and I choose wrong every time! What if my own failures cause us everything? I can't lose you, Caitlyn, and I can't look Jinx and Ekko either.” 

     Caitlyn’s gaze softened. “Vi…you have never made the wrong decision, and I can prove that.”

     “How-” Vi croaked.

     “Because you chose me as your girlfriend,” Caitlyn told her. “I love you, Vi, and no matter what happens, I always will.”

     Vi sniffled and laughed. “I love you, too, Cait. I love you so much.” She stuffed her face in Caitlyn’s neck again, and Caitlyn did the same back to Vi. The two don’t know how long they have stayed like that, slowly tearing apart until the only thing intertwined was their hands.

     “Let's go, Jinx and Ekko are going south.” Caitlyn smiled, and slowly, Vi pulled her hands away from Caitlyn’s. Caitlyn turned towards Eloria, who was currently falling asleep while standing up a couple of feet away. She started walking and could hear Vi’s footsteps behind her.

     Three gunshot rang in the air .

     Caitlyn quickly turned around, her eyes turning straight forward

     Vi stood there, gripping her shoulder and staring off with dull eyes. Her knees buckled, and she started to fall. 

     “Vi!” Caitlyn rushed forward and caught her in her arms, and the two sank to the floor. Caitlyn touched Vi’s shoulder, and when she pulled back, blood was coating and seeping into her glove. Caitlyn’s breath started to heave, holding Vi closer- tears brimming in her eyes. She heard a horse neigh, and someone sped off from the Shadows the other way.

     It was The Hound of the Underground- galloping away on Cupcake .

     Caitlyn yanked her gun as quickly as she could from its holster, shooting at the man with all the bullets she had loaded in it until it was empty. Caitlyn never misses, but her worry for Vi caused her to never hit the bandit galloping away on the stolen horse, and now she’s slumped on the ground, holding her bleeding love in her arms- as the man flees…

     What was she supposed to do now?

Chapter Text

     “Okay, Pow-Pow!” Ekko clapped his hands together. “We’ve finally reached it!” Ekko gestured to the mining facilities in Zaun, and Ekko gazed down over a cliff, which led to the center of the mining. 

     Ekko looked back at Jinx. “...And not a moment too soon.” Jinx was barely alive, breathing, yes- but alive…more or less. Jinx just hummed in return.

     “Okay, so from what Vi said- and the remnants of the story you have told me on our way here…we just gotta do some excavating.” Ekko hesitated. “Well, I can excavate- you…I’m not sure.” He sighed as Jinx hummed against his back. Ekko tried his best to keep Fish-Nuggets going forward, but knowing the mare, she would throw her head up and down. Fish-Nuggets only truly listened to Jinx, but with Jinx at least on her, she had more restraint. Ekko went forward, and when he would pass by miners, they would scowl and stare him down…or maybe even Fish-Nuggets' saddle, it looks booted with loot, or possibly the almost dead girl on her back. From far away, it looks like Jinx is asleep at least.

     “You know what, I’m gonna duck in a cave or something…” Ekko mumbled under his breath, rethinking his decisions as he looked around for someplace to hide. He saw a small empty tunnel with a sign in front of it saying Do Not Enter , but it was all Ekko got at the moment, so when the moment was right, he walked Fish-Nuggets right in. 

     He went a good distance in, before finding an empty torch notch in the tunnel- he decided to hop off and tie Fish-Nuggets reins to it, after he helped Jinx get off and sat her on the ground, Jinx hissed in pain when her gun wounds touched the tunnels walls, but Ekko soothed her.

     “Look, Sorry- I just gotta lay low, the miners are suspicious.” Ekko eased Jinx, and Jinx nodded in response. Ekko sat up to rummage through Fish-Nuggets' saddle, to see if anything might be useful for this situation- Vi’s new black and green pistol was in there, he found it possibly useful for the future, and shoved it into his empty gun holster. Ekko glanced left for a second and fully turned his head to look at it. 

     There was light at the end of the tunnel.

     “What the hell-?” Ekko muttered, looked at Jinx, and leaned down. “Pow-Pow, can you stand?”

     Jinx’s half-lidded eyes looked at Ekko. She gave a small nod, signifying that she would try. Ekko slowly helped Jinx stand up, keeping a hand around her waist and her arm around the back of his neck, supporting her as she stood.

     “You better not move Fish-Nuggets,” Ekko told the horse before Jinx, and he limped away to the end of the tunnel.

     “Cait and Vi probably have it easier right now…”

     No, they did not have it easier. 

     Caitlyn was at a full gallop, and Eloria’s gallop was fast,and Vi’s unconsciousness was a bad factor to this, and Caitlyn tied a rope around her and Vi’s waist to make sure Vi doesn't fall off. She was currently chasing The Hound of the Underground who was on Vi’s stolen horse, fleeing the scene. 

     “Stop!” Caitlyn yelled as she chased him down the windy streets of Zaun. With one hand, she held the reins between her pointer and middle finger as she reloaded her pistol with some ammo in her pocket. With one hand, she would steer and with the other, she would aim and fire. 

     The Hound was relentless, too, taking sharp turns and twisty paths to try and knock Caitlyn off course, but Caitlyn Kiramman was not having it. Suddenly, the Hound shot at them with his pistol, but Caitlyn is a fast dodger, thank Janna, so she managed to dodge every bullet he shot at them. 

     “I hope Ekko’s having it easier right now…” Caitlyn muttered under her breath.

     Ekko and Jinx limped towards the light on the other side of the tunnel, It was getting brighter and brighter with every step. Whenever Jinx would hiss in pain, Ekko would calm her down to the best of his ability. 

     “Okay, we're almost there, just a couple more steps,.” Ekko reassured Jinx, and after a while, they finally stepped out of the tunnel. They were flashed with a big light, in which Ekko helped Jinx shield her eyes from. Ekko’s eyes adjusted to the light and looked forward- it was just a dome-like room carved from the rock of the tunnel. The light was odd…how can light even get far down in the mining areas of Zaun? Ekko looked forward to seeing something that looked like a shop. Well, technically, it was just a hole in the wall surrounded by many random objects of such. 

     So as any curious person would do- Ekko limped forward with Jinx, and when he reached the hole- which now he noticed was closed on the inside, he looked around, to see some random pipes tied together hanging from the overhang, Ekko reached forward and moved them around so they would clang and make sound. The barrier on the inside of the large hole opened quickly. 

     “Oh shit!” Ekko startled, almost dropping Jinx. The person on the inside was definitely not human. Cloudy eyes, purple skin- a vastayan of some kind? Ekko saw some of the stuff in the interior- a bunch of herbs, jars of liquid, and more- Ekko had a lightbulb ding in his head.

     “Are you…an apothecary, by chance?” He asked nervously, the person looked at them, and after a bit slowly nodded their head.

     “Ailment?” The apothecary spoke with a low, gravelly voice, looking at Jinx.

     “Oh! Uh- gun wounds-” Ekko replied, watching the apothecary go to the side and grab a jar filled with yellow liquid. But before Ekko could grab it, the apothecary said something.

     “Trade.”

     Ekko’s eyes narrowed, but the apothecary kept their eyes on him, and Ekko saw them slowly sliding the bottle back, his hand wavered, clinking into Vi’s new pistol. Ekko looked at it, pondered, and sighed. 

     “Vi’s gonna kill me…” He muttered and picked it from the holster and handed it over to the doctor. The apothecary let out a satisfied noise and unclipped something from her ear, dipped a drop into the liquid, and Ekko watched it turn green in color. Ekko realizes something: the bottle’s small, but what if someone else gets hurt, so he slowly reaches over and unclips the pouch of Hexcoins from Jinx’s belt and holds it out.

     “Another bottle…please?” 

     The apothecary slowly took the pouch and looked inside, It was a good trade- a fine pistol and money, for some…hopefully healable potion. The apothecary grabbed another small jar and did the same, and handed it over, and Ekko took for jars.

     “Thank you- I”

     The apothecary slammed the barrier shut before Ekko could finish his sentence.

     “Damn…” Ekko mumbled and looked at the two jars with the green liquid. “Okay, Jinx, I’ll give you this, and then we can go find Vi and Caitlyn.”

     Caitlyn was still galloping on Eloria, trying her best to tear The Hound of the Underground off of Cupcake in any way possible. The problem was, Eloria was slowing down, she could only keep up a gallop for so long, Caitlyn couldn’t loose the guy- they barely had any time left, and Caitlyn was right on his tail. Caitlyn noticed the hound would keep going straight- with a plan in action, she took a sharp turn into the next alley. The Hound looked behind him, smiling under that bandana of his, thinking that he had finally managed to get away from the Sheriff. He kept going forward until all of a sudden. Caitlyn and Eloria emerged from an alley after taking some twists and turns and slammed right into the bandit on Cupcake. 

     “Why won’t you just stay down, Kiramman!” The Hound growled, trying to ram her off with the big draft horse. He pulled out a knife from his pocket and tried to cut her with it. Caitlyn would keep ducking her head, she needed to find a way to get him off of Cupcake. Caitlyn’s hand was still on her pistol, and there was a big clearing ahead that still needed to be mined. Caitlyn took the opportunity. The Hound swiped down with his knife, and Caitlyn quickly aimed with her pistol, and shot, hitting him right in the shoulder.

     The Hound yelled and dropped the knife– with not a moment too soon, she untied the rope connecting her and Vi and leaped from Eloria to Cupcake while the two horses were at full gallop. Eloria slowed down and Caitlyn was half on the saddle, gripping onto it for dear life. The Hound of the Underground was yelling and was steering Cupcake around rapidly to try and knock her off the saddle. Caitlyn uses momentum and tries her best to swing her legs. At the right moment, she swung her legs up and kicked the bandit hard enough for him to topple over right off the horse. It also gave enough momentum for Caitlyn to swing her body over to swing on the saddle, the sheriff grabbed the reins and leaned back, and Cupcake slowed down to a stop. 

     “Good boy.” Cailyn panted as she patted the big horse. She quickly dismounted and took a moment to catch her breath. Leaning on Cupcake, panting heavily. That chase took the wind out of her. A hand grabbed the back of her jacket, and Caitlyn was yanked and thrown to the ground. Before she could get up, she was pressed back down, and fists as hard as rock were flown into her face. She tried to pull her pistol and shoot, but the Hound knocked it right out of her hand. 

     “I took you down once! I’ll do it again!” The Hound yelled as he flew his fist into Caitlyn’s face, blood was running down her face, coating the bandit's hands red as her was baraging her face with punches. The Hound raised his fist for one more punch, his other hand holding Caitlyn’s face in place. Caitlyn was ready to suffer this blow, she was ready.

    In the distance, she heard a barrage of fast footsteps, and sooner than later, The Hound turned his face, and a flying knee went straightinton it. The bandit was knocked over as Caitlyn was still stuck on the ground, tired and bloody, and mostly unconscious . But of course, she could make out the person who knocked The Hound of the Underground off of him.

     Vi.

     “Just you and me now, Mister Chihuahua!” Vi spat, even though her fighting stance was a bit wonkier due to her injured shoulder she kept it upright, as The Hound got up from the ground, a hand going to his jaw. 

     Caitlyn started the final showdown, but Vi would finish it.

     Ekko laid Jinx down back on the floor of the tunnel and pulled one of the jars from his pocket. 

     “Let’s hope this works-” He untwisted the cap and kneeled in front of Jinx. Jinx used her straight to keep her mouth slightly open. He supported Jinx’s head as he slowly poured the green liquid into her mouth, little by little, letting her swallow. Once the bottle was finished he set it to the side.

     Ekko sat there and waited, but it seemed to have no effect. He sighed, and then Jinx’s eyes turned green as she immediately jolted up. Ekko caught her in his arms, and her coughing soothed down, and she went back to the wall.

     “You okay, Jinx?” Ekko asked.

     Jinx’s head nodded, and her head reached for her back- her wounds didnt hurt anymore, and the bleeding stopped. She nodded her head faster. “Yeah- I-I’m okay!” She smiled.

     “Oh, thank Janna,” Ekko sighed in relief. “I thought I got scammed.” 

     “Nope!’ Jinx leaped to her feet. “I’m doing just fine!” 

     Ekko laughed. “Yeah! Okay- let's go get Caitlyn and Vi, they probably got into some trouble.”

     “Or their fucking in an alley-” Jinx replied. 

     “Well, I hope it’s not the second one…”

     Vi was in a full-on brawl with the bandit, and it was also pretty uncoordinated. Vi would black as best as she could to throw a punch in the man's face. During this whole fight, Vi noticed something…peculiar. 

     The Hound of the Underground's fighting style was suspiciously close to hers.

     Which was odd, how could they be so close to one another? At the moment, she dodged a punch from the Hound and jabbed him in the stomach- and then she got mauled in the face with a fist. With Caitlyn out of the picture to help, she would have to find a good plan to be able to bring this fight to an end with her as the victor. But how could she have a second to just think when a guy three times her size with fists as big and hard as boulders smashed into her every two seconds? 

     Vi managed to land a good hit on the Hound's nose under the bandana, causing it to leak and seep into the fabric. But right before she could land a second blow, she was picked up by the throat and thrown into the rock wall behind her, causing some minor debris and dust to fall by the force of the impact. The Hound charged forward with his fist raised, and Vi had to find a way to end this fight. Without thinking, when the hound was about to slam into her, she ducked her head to the side, and the bandit's fist smashed into the rock wall. She got a straight punch on his jaw, knocking him off balance, and with a big leap into the air, giving a skull-splitting punch right to his face, he was knocked over to the ground. Vi was on top of him, her hat discarded from her head as it fell off from the leap- her fist raised- her other hand stuck on his throat- ready to take action.

     The Hound panted and thrashed for a moment, his eyes dead on hers- and finally his eyes widened and he stopped. He looked at the blood-coated VI tattoo inscribed on her cheek and then back at Vi’s face as his whole.

     “Violet?” 

     Vi’s eyes widened, her hand wavered on his throat- her eyebrows furrowed. “Who are you-?” 

     The Hound slowly reached up with a quivering hand and slowly tore off the green bandana from his face.

     Vi gasped, and quickly backed off and scooted away, her breath hitched- her whole body shook, and with a quavering voice she spoke.

     “...Vander?”

Chapter Text

      Vander slowly stood up from the ground, his breath shaking. “Oh, Janna- it’s you, Violet. It’s really you.” He slowly took steps toward Vi- and reached out with his hand and pressed it against his shoulder. Vi didnt look happy- she was furious.

     “You bastard…” Vi shook her head as she spoke. “You fucking bastard!” She pulled away from him, backing away.

     “Vi- please, let me explain!” Vander pleaded.

    “Explain what?! You're causing all these attacks up in Piltover, you're killing innocent people who didnt deserve to die?!” Vi raged at him. “Do you know who you shot earlier when you stole my horse! You shot Powder, and now she might die!”

     Vander went silent, his fists clenched, and he looked down at the ground.

    Vi went on. “You tried to kill Caitlyn…you tried to kill my girlfriend, and you tried to kill me !” Vi gestured to Caitlyn

      Vander’s head lifted. “Girlfriend? Vi- I, I didnt-”

     “Shut up!” Vi’s eyes filled with tears. “You left us, you left me to take care of two kids, who barely could understand that you were gone! I had to raise them on their own- because your stupid ass decided to leave us, and I fucking hate you for that!” 

     “Vi-”

     Vi ignored Vander, instead she rushed over to Caitlyn, unconscious on the ground, she checked over to see if she was okay and breathing, which she was, thank goodness, and slowly but surely carried her over to the wall and set her down and supported her on it. She kneeled dow, and brushed a hand on Caitlyn’s face before turning back to Vander.

    “Why?” Vi growled at him. “Why, did you leave-why did you!”

      “Violet- I…”

     “Did you hate me?! Did you hate Pow-Pow and Ekko? I understand if you hated me, but those two- dont deserve it!”

     “Violet…I left to protect you guys.”

    “Protect, it’s always about protection, when you left- I had to grow up, do you know how much I had to do when you left! Do you know what I had to do?!” Vi huffed, tears streaming down her face. “All I wanted was a father, Vander!”

    “You don't understand Vi…” Vander sighed. “I had no choice, I didn’t want to leave- I left Zaun to be with you guys, but just because I left, doesn't mean that my life was done down here…I was hunted down, Vi, if I didnt leave- they would’ve killed you three…”

     Vi wanted to yell, she wanted to cry and yell at the stupid bastard- but she let him speak.

    “The night I left, it was hard- but all I wanted was to keep you three alive. Zaun’s Chembaron gang was on my trail, they would’ve found me sooner or later- and for that I was a coward, I could’ve stayed and fought. I even would’ve let myself die if it meant you three were alive. But, instead, I left- I abandoned you and I abandoned your siblings…” Vander explained, sorrow struck in his voice. “So I left, went down here- and killed all the Chembarons…including my own brother.”

     Vi’s eyes widened slightly, and she listened.

    “I killed them all, and I wanted to return, but once I made the chembarons choke on their blood- I felt free, I felt like I could be The Hound of the Underground once again…and it was the biggest mistake of my life. I should’ve come back- I should’ve returned to care for you all, but I didnt, and I put you through so much…”

    Vi pondered and spoke softly. “...Why did you attack Piltover?”

    Vander sighed. “Because…I wanted to feel something again, after so long- you grow numb inside, you’re filled with so much regret it’s like an overflowing dam, so I wanted to feel…powerful.”

     Vi spoke again. “You shot Caitlyn at the market…you almost killed me and the others when you desecrated the Piltover Police Department. I…I just can't believe you…After all these years, I thought you were dead. The past eight years, I tried to hate you for what you did…and even after all that, I still can’t ever hate you…”

     Vander looked at Vi with solemn eyes and sighed. “Violet…every day for the past eight years, you never left my mind, I knew that you would become a strong gal who can take on anything, and even though I wasn’t there for you then…I can be for you now.” Vander sighed and held out his wrists. “Behind prison bars… at least.”

     Vi still has all these feelings bubbling up inside her, and yet- she still ran towards and squeezed him with all the might in her body. Vander’s breath shook, and she wrapped his hands around his daughter, and they stayed like that for a while.

    “Vi?”

      Vi turned to see Caitlyn awake, limping towards her. Vi rushed forward and helped stabilize her. 

      “Well, you missed quite a bit while you were out, babe.” Vi and Caitlyn both stood in front of Vander. “Well, Cait, this may be awkward- but meet The Hound of the Underground…or- my father.”

      “You're what?” Caitlyn stared at her with a straight face.

      “You heard that right, Sheriff Kiramman…” Vander sighed and stuck his wrists out. “Well, do what you gotta do- slap some handcuffs on me.”

      Caitlyn is still processing what's going on. “So Violet, you’re telling me, the man who tried to kill both of us, Piltover’s terrorist- is your father?!”

       Vi sighed. “Yes.”

        All of a sudden, a loud, wild horse neigh was heard in the distance, and through the crannies and nooks, Jinx, Ekko, and sadly Fish-Nuggets busted into the scene.

       “Vi! The apothecary is real, Pow-Pow is all better!” Ekko yelled. 

         “I don't feel like a zombie anymore!” Jinx yipped from behind Ekko.

        “Shit…This will be awkward…” Caitlyn whispered to Vi.

       Jinx and Ekko both looked at Vander- for a couple of seconds, their eyes widened and lit up.

      “No…fucking…way,” Ekko muttered.

       “Dad?” Jinx mumbled.

       “Powder…” Vander whispered. 

       Jinx lept off of Fish-Nuggets and started running towards Vander, and Vander ran forward for a hug, but instead of getting a hug, he got slapped right in the face.

       “Thats what you get for fucking leaving us you asshole!” Jinx yelled and slapped him again on the same cheek. “And thats what you get for trying to kill me!” Jinx slapped him once again. “And I felt like doing that one, because you’re a child abandoning dick!” But then, Jinx hugged him. “I missed you…”

     Vander slowly hugged her back. “Missed you, too, Powder.”

      Jinx slapped him again, Vander’s cheek turning red. “It’s Jinx you dickhead!”

     Vander winced. “I deserve that.”

     “Just for that, I’m doing it again, Jinx raised her hand, but Ekko shoved it down.

      “Settle down, Pow-Pow, I still need to slap him.” Ekko then gave him the loudest slap the world’s ever known across his cheek.

      “And thats for leaving Benzo!” He barked at him and turned to Vi. “Do you need a turn to slap?”

     “I beat the shit out of him earlier so i’m good,” Vi muttered.

      “Nah, I deserve it,” Vander muttered. “Bring on the eight years' worth of slaps.”

     “Piltie nerd,” Jinx looked at Caitlyn. “Do you wanna slap him?”

     “I would, but it hurts to raise my arm…” Caitlyn replied.

     “I’ll do it for you!” Jinx yapped, and another slap across Vander’s poor old cheek.

     “Pow-Pow, thats enough- he feels sorry enough.” Vi shoved her sister's hand down, “He explained everything to me…and even though I’m still mad at him, I still care for him.”

     Vander, who was currently rubbing his red cheek, lifted his head. “You do?”

    “Sure ol’ man…I still haven't forgiven you for trying to kill us, but…you’re still my father.” Vi shrugged, let out a soft smile, hugged Vander once again, and after a couple of seconds, Jinx and Ekko jumped in and they hugged Vander too.

    Vander’s eyes watered with tears after he wrapped his arms around his three kids. The four tore apart after some time, and Vander sighed and held his arms out.

     “Well, what are we waiting for handcuff me and take me back to Piltover.” Vander sighed, and Caitlyn slowly reached for the handcuffs clipped onto her belt, and walked to Vander and attached them to his wrists. 

     “And not a moment too soon,” Vi whistled to Cupcake, calling him over, and Cupcake came trotting over.

     “No wonder he felt so familiar riding.” Vander gestured to Cupcake with his head. “Missed you, Barney, ” Vander spoke to Cupcake, and the big horse huffed back.

     “Wait, his name used to be Barney?” Caitlyn said, raising her eyebrow.

     “Well, thats the name I got him under…? What did they change his name to?” Vander asked.

    “Well…” Jinx started, “After you left, we kinda gave him a nickname, and thats what we’ve been calling him ever since.”

    “What's the name?”

     “...Cupcake.”

     Vander stared at Jinx and Vi with a blank face and then spoke. “You’re calling him Barney from now on.”

     “Why?!” Jinx whined. “Cupcake is cuter!”

     “He’s a shire horse-” Vander started. “It’s insulting.”

     “Like Barney is any better…” Jinx muttered. 

     “His name is Barney, period- it was either that or Dragon,” Vander spoke and looked at Fish-Nuggets. “Well, she’s new.”

     “Meet Fish-Nuggets!” Jinx presented her, and Fish-Nuggets bonked Jinx in the face with her head, then boomed, "WHY DIDN'T YOU NAME HIM DRAGON?!"

     Vander ignored Jinx, “You’ve got to be kidding me, she’s a wild mare,” Vander mumbled.

     “Don’t even ask how she got her Vander…” Ekko muttered. “It was hell.”

     “Kiddo, she’s wild! Have you even properly trained her?” 

     “Well, I’ve trained myself!” Jinx smiled.

     “...Good enough,” 

     “Okay, enough talking, we have to get Mr. Chihuahua up to… what's left of City Hall.” Caitlyn interrupted and then gave a big whistle, and Eloria came forward.

     “Mr. Chihuahua is insulting…” Vander murmured.

    “Well, you do deserve it…” Ekko replied, and he and Jinx walked to Fish-Nuggets.

    “Vander, get on Cupcake- I mean Barney…” Vi told her dad and walked to Caitlyn to get on Eloria.

     Surprisingly, the trip back to Piltover felt faster and easier. Vi rode with Caitlyn on Eloria. Eloria had a rope clipped to her saddle, which was clipped to Barney’s, which was the horse Vander sat on- the rope was just there to keep Barney walking. Vander was quiet the whole ride back, his hands still in the handcuffs- but it wasn’t painful or anything. He just sat there while Eloria and Barney walked forward.

     Fish-Nuggets and Ekko and Jinx were a different question. They were wild, cantering and galloping around, cheering around as Fish-Nuggets would buck and try to kick them off, it looked like a rodeo- but everyone found it slightly amusing.

    Soon enough, the gates of Piltover came into view, and the group went right in through the gates, taking the quickest route to the center of the city, where…some of the city hall remained. 

     They reached the heart of the city at some point, and some officers were waiting in front. Once they saw the sheriff, they stepped aside, leading them into the main yard. Half of City Hall was blown to pieces, and Vander kept his head down; he didnt want to look at the damage that he caused. 

     Caitlyn dismounted from Eloria, and Vi did so too. While Caitlyn was currently talking to some officers requesting to speak to her mother, Vi watched Vander slowly dismount from Barney, and the officers grabbed the horses and walked them away. Caitlyn motioned for everyone to follow, and Vi grabbed Vander’s handcuffs gently and urged her father forward. 

     They went inside to where more of the damage was prominent- but repairs have started on the interior, as there were workers already chatting and looking at blueprints to fix the place, but even though half of city hall was desecrated on the inside, the other half was still intact, even her mothers office which was good. Caitlyn marched up the stairs with everyone and soon they were at the door to the office. 

    Caitlyn hesitated on opening it, she looked at Vander, and then back at Vi-, who gave a slow, reassuring nod. So, Caitlyn opened the door and stepped inside.

    Caitlyn’s mother, Cassandra, was sitting at her desk, writing out stuff for some paperwork, and looked up to see her daughter. 

     “Caitlyn!” Cassandra stood up from her chair and went around her desk, and walked to her daughter. “How have you been?”

     “Doing well, Mother,” Caitlyn replied. 

     “Your father has been ranting about you for days, he has missed you, but thank goodness your home safe.” Cassandra smiled. 

    “I missed you guys, too,” Caitlyn replied. “But I’m here to uh…” She tried to figure out what to say.

     “You guys found the man causing all these attacks?” Cassandra guessed.

     “Yes, yes, I did.” Caitlyn nodded her head.

     “Please, bring him in,” Cassandra said. “I would like to meet him.”

     Caitlyn nodded and turned. It was like Vi heard, because soon enough, Vi walked in, holding the chain to Vander’s handcuffs, gently ushering him in, until he was standing in front of Cassandra Kiramman.

    “Mother…Meet Vander Lane…Vi’s…father.”

     Cassandra’s eyes widened. “Father?” Her eyes went between Vi and Vander. “This is a surprise.” Cassandra took a step closer to Vander, she could tell he was full of sorrow.

     “Is it true it was you who’s been doing all this…?” She asked.

     “Yes, Mayor Kiramman. I plead guilty.” Vander confessed, accepting his fate. 

     “I see.” Cassandra Kiramman started and turned to Vi, “Did you know about all this?”

     “No, Mrs. Kiramman, I haven't seen him in eight years, I only found out a bit ago,” Vi answered.

      “That settles it, life imprisonment in Stillwater Hold.” Cassandra turned around. “For terrorism and several accounts for murder.” 

      “Mother…he’s done some bad things, but he shouldn’t go to Stillwater.” Caitlyn countered.

      “Caitlyn, he’s pleaded guilty himself to all these crimes. He knows what he did, therefore no ttrialand he’s going to Stillwater.” Cassandra answered.

      “Mother, may I suggest a different punishment?” Caitlyn asked.

      Cassandra pondered for a second, “Sure, Caitlyn.”

      “You know we’ve been having trouble in the mining districts of Piltover.” Caitlyn started. “So, instead of having him serve life in prison, he will serve a full-time job in the mining districts. Helping out the miners down there.”

       Cassandra hummed. “Caitlyn, the man has probably spent his whole life thieving; he doesn't know how mining works.”

       "Actually, Mayor Kiramman.” Vander interrupted. “I used to be a miner in Zaun’s central mining districts…if that helps.” 

       Cassandra was quiet and then sighed. “Fine... Mr. Lane, you are sentenced to spend the rest of your life down in the deep mining districts of Piltover. You will live there, sleep there, and eat there. You are to be heavily supervised for the rest of your days.”

       Vander looked down at the floor again, and Vi sighed and leaned against her criminal father.

       “...And will be given a break once a year to be able to see your family…”

       “What?” Vi and Caitlyn both said at the same time.

       “I said what I said, no one should be forced to never see their family again…so I’m giving him a chance, even criminals deserve to see their families.”, Cassandra answered.

     Vander’s eyes welled with tears. “Thank you, Mayor Kiramman,” Vander whispered.

     “You are to leave tomorrow. I’ll make the arrangements right now.” Cassandra spoke. Take him back to the estate, Caitlyn, he’ll spend the night with us, you may leave.” 

      Caitlyn was silent, and after a second, she nodded- she turned around and motioned for Vi to follow, and so they did, back out of City hall, and on their way to the Kiramman estate.

      “So, Vanders is not going to jail?” Ekko asked Vi, and Vi nodded in agreement. They were currently sitting in the living room of the Kiramman’s large estate.

      “Nope, instead he’s going to be put to work…forever,” Vi sighed, twirling her hat around.

      “Damn…that fucking sucks.” Jinx was lying upside down on the couch. “And he’s not getting paid either.”

      “It’s better than Jail, Pow-Pow. Would you rather be stuck in the mining trenches- or be stuck in a cold stone box for the rest of your life?” Vi spoke from the couch.

      “I’d rather die,” Jinx replied.

     “Your choice, Pow-Pow.” Vi stood up from the couch and started to walk away. “Your choice…”

    Vi had a slow walk to Caitlyn’s bedroom, stuck in her head- she just reunited with her father after eight long years, not even three days in, and he’s going to be torn apart from her again, yes- she hates what he did to her. But- she never could hate her father…only his actions.

     She slowly opened the door to her girlfriend's bedroom and stepped .n, it’s like Caitlyn knew it was Vi, so she called from the bathroom.

     “In the bathroom, Vi!” 

     Vi walked to the bathroom, Caitlyn was there, washing her face from all the grime and soot from their journey back to Piltover. Caitlyn glanced at Vi and immediately noticed some concern.

     “What's wrong, darling?” Caitlyn asked, turning off the water and drying her hands.

     “....It’s just that- uh…I just met him, after so many years- and now he has to leave again, and I….should be used to people leaving by now. But, it’s just so hard,” Vi confessed, fidgeting with her fingers.

     “Oh, Vi…” Caitlyn started, enveloping Vi in a tight hug. “I understand.”

     “I just don’t know if I’ll be able to say goodbye this time.” Vi croaked, her face pressed into Caitlyn’s neck. 

     “I understand Violet…I understand.”

     Vi didnt want to be standing in front of a police carriage in the entrance of the Kiramman estate, next to her beloved father handcuffed and silent,- ready to be sent away. Some officers were addressing Caitlyn, probably about the route to get to Piltover’s mining districts. Jinx and Ekko were on the other side of Vander, Jinx was leaning against him.

    “It’s time, Mr. Lane.” One officer spoke and opened the door to the carriage. Vander only nodded and stepped forward towards the carriage. Vi had nothing to say, nor nothing to do- she looked over to Jinx and Ekko, who were just standing there staring, then to Caitlyn, who also was just staring silently.

     Vander stopped right before the carriage and slowly turned back to Vi and then. “Hey kiddos,”

     Vi looked up. “Yes?” and Ekko and Jinx nodded their heads

     “I love you guys.” Vander smiled, and then stepped inside the carriage, and the officers closed the door, and quickly hopped into the front seat of the carriage, grabbing the reins of the pulley horses. They clicked the reins, and the carriage moved forward,d and the carriage started to move into the distance. 

     Vi stared, and started to walk in its direction, and the other three stared- her feet started to pick up, until she was running- chasing after the carriage, it was without thinking. She should’ve said something more, she could’ve said “I love you too , and yet she didnt, and regret swallowed her fast. Vi is a fast runner, it felt like she was a little kid again, chasing Vander around in a game of tag around the little shack Vi used to call home, Finally, Vi had to slow down and stop

     “Vi?” Jinx spoke, “You okay?”

     Vi turned around to her little sister and smiled. “Yeah,” Vi relieved, “I’m okay.”

Chapter Text

     Several months have passed since Vander’s departure to the mining districts of Piltover. Meanwhile, currently in Piltover, winter has flown over the land, and the city has been rebuilding itself from the attacks, slowly but surely. Piltover would look normal again. 

     Vi sat lazily in an armchair in the living room of the Kiramman’s mansion, in nothing but a tank top and some baggy pants. Vi has been stuck in her head, as she has been during the past couple of months. Even after so long, she’s still processing everything, which is okay, in a way. After Vander was sent away, Vi and her siblings decided to move in with the Kirammans. With their bounty cleared, they had no reason to worry. So now, Vi could live her life in peace, calm, and without worry that she couldn’t support her family. Jinx and Ekko were outside, playing around in the snow. The two loved the snow…a little too much, actually. Vi liked it too, but not as much as they did. Vi was just thinking, in a little bit, she had to go to the mini stables and tend to Barney. Vi wasn’t going to tell this to Vander; she still calls him Cupcake.

     Piltover was normal again, except for the rise in snow; this winter was harsh. But Vi tried her best to make the most of what she could.

     Vi took a deep breath, sinking more into the chair. She closed her eyes, except immediately jumped up when something cold was shoved down her tank top.

     Vi jumped up from the chair with a squeal, shaking her shirt. “What the hell!” She turned her head to see her two siblings cackling.

     “Oh, you should’ve seen the look on your face!” Jinx cackled, her gloved hand smacking Ekko on the back. 

     Ekko laughed. “I’ve never heard you make that noise before,” He wheezed, clearly all the breath was out of him.

     “Cmon, guys!” Vi shook the handful of snow out of her shirt, the back of her tank top now drenched with the melted snow against her back. “That shits cold!”

     “Yeah, duh- thats why we did it,” Jinx spoke blandly. “Also, Caitlyn wants to see you.”

     Couldn't she just get me herself?” Vi replied.

     “Nah, she said she has a surprise.” Ekko joined in rubbing snow off his glove. “We passed by her on the way here, and she’s in the bedroom by the way.”

     “I see,” Vi spoke and started to walk away. 

     “If y'all decide to fuck, can you please keep the noise down this time! Some of us like peace and quiet!” Jinx screamed. Vi just groaned and ignored her.

     Vi went up the stairs and went through the seemingly endless hallways of the mansion until she reached the doors of her and Caitlyn’s shared room. Slowly but surely, she pushed the door open. She walked in and not even two steps later, she was frozen in her tracks. 

     Caitlyn’s sitting on their bed, in a…VERY loose robe with definitely nothing underneath, it’s not what Caitlyn was wearing, or not wearing. It’s what she was doing. Vi was always sneaky with her stash of…very special magazines; she has had them for many years. She thought she hid them well. But somehow, Caitlyn has found her stash of porn magazines and is currently in bed flipping through the pages with the entire stack of them next to her. Caitlyn glances up from the zine and looks at Vi and back at the magazine.

     “I was wondering where you kept these,” Caitlyn spoke calmly. “Maybe next time, don't keep them in a suspicious-looking box in our closet, dear.” She set the one she had in her hands down and picked up the next one on the stack. Vi took a very deep gulp and a very deep breath through her nose, watching Caitlyn flip through Vi’s holy grail. 

     Vi squeaked. “How…and when did you find them?”

     “I found them a couple of days ago while I was putting laundry away….Oh, I think this one's my favorite so far.” Cait smirked, showing Vi one of the pages of two women…surely hitting it up in the picture. “I'm not going to bother to ask why some of the pages are stuck together, though…” 

     That comment made Vi literally squeal in embarrassment. “I…uh…” She fumbled with her fingers a little bit. “Those…..are from a very long time ago.”

     “Well, how long ago are we talking about love?” Caitlyn asked innocently.

     “Probably….sixteen is when I got the first….few?” Vi tried her best to play this off. Caitlyn smiled and laughed, swung her legs over the bed, sat up, and walked towards Vi. Vi once again gulped when her taller girlfriend was right in front of her, looking down at her. Vi usually is the strong one, but literally being cornered by her girlfriend, who has access to her literal porn magazine collection, is Vi’s weakness. 

     “Well, you seem to like them so much.” Caitlyn leaned down to Vi’s ear. “How about we…recreate some of this.”

     Vi didn't even notice the loud whine that had escaped her lips. “Recreate?”

     Caitlyn hummed in agreement. “Of course, you like looking at them so much, you for sure can recreate this with me.” Caitlyn sighed, “You’ve been so sad lately, I just want to give you a little surprise.”

     Vi hummed in agreement, “I suppose I have been a little moody lately.”

      Suddenly, Caitlyn’s hand went to one of Vi’s biceps and squeezed it. That sent a jolt of shock to Vi’s crotch; she was undeniably but also secretly horny. Caitlyn turned and so did Vi, and walked forward, with Vi walking backwards, until Caitlyn gently pushed Vi onto the bed. Vi doesn't even have a second before Cait’s lips are pressed up against hers. Caitlyn had Vi pinned down to the bed, so Vi wrapped her arms around Caitlyn’s shoulders. Their lips intertwined, their tongues fighting, finally they separated with a thick strand of saliva connecting them still.

     Vi heaved. “So…what do you want to recreate?

     “I have a specific one in mind.” Caitlyn moved and flipped through the stack of magazines until she found the one she wanted. Vi’s eyes widened; every magazine kinda had a theme of a kink in there, and Caitlyn had grabbed Vi’s absolute favorite. The theme?

     Fucking Petplay.

     “When I first looked through this one, I could tell this is the one you look the most at., Cait smirked. Vi wasn’t going to admit thats the one she would always be jerking off to in her free time. Caitlyn flipped to a specific page, and Vi’s heart stopped. Basically, the page was of a very…pretty woman in handcuffs, and a muzzle, on another woman’s lap…grindin.g

     “You've got to be kidding, you don't have a muzzle, Caitlyn, you don't have dogs!” Vi laughed, and Caitlyn frowned. She let go of Vi and leaned over and opened and dug through a drawer….and pulled out a muzzle along with a pair of handcuffs.

     “Went and bought this the other day, it should be able to fit your pretty face.” Caitlyn smiled. 

     Vi’s lip quivered, she didnt know what to say, so she gave up on even trying. 

     “Fuck it.” Vi yanked Caitlyn down into a wet and slopy kiss. Vi moaned loudly, ached for Caitlyn’s robe, and untied the rope and practically ripped it off, revealing Caitlyn’s beautiful naked body. 

     Vi pulled away from Caitlyn and flipped them over, so Vi’s body was on top of Caitlyn’s. She pulled her tank off and dove into another kiss. While doing so, she was undoing the buckle to her pants and sliding them off with her boxer shorts. All with her mouth still on Caitlyn’s.

     Vi pulled apart. “Fuck it, Cait. Muzzle me like a damn dog.” she groaned. Caitlyn laughed and reached for the muzzle. She pushed Vi off of her so she would lie next to her, and Caitlyn climbed on top of her. With the muzzle in hand, she slowly but confidently slid it onto Vi’s head; it rested on her face gently. Vi subconsciously lifted her head, and Caitlyn fastened the strap. It hugged Vi’s face gently, but Vi couldn’t talk with it on her face, which Vi was okay with. Caitlyn reached for the handcuffs and slid them onto Vi’s wrist, as she had done many times before in this type of situation.

     Caitlyn’s lips went to Vi’s neck, pecking her neck with small kisses, causing Vi to whine in anticipation through the thick bars of the muzzle. 

     “So eager aren’t you, Vi?” Caitlyn smirked, her eyes having contact with Vi’s. Vi nodded her head frantically. Caitlyn smiled and pulled her body away from Vi’s and sat on the bed in a relaxed position. Vi looks at her questionally, her eyes flickering between what's in the middle of Caitlyn’s legs and her face. Before Vi could do anything, Caitlyn grabbed the chain linking the handcuffs together and gently yanked on them, pulling Vi towards her. 

      “Sit on my lap, sweetheart.” Caitlyn cooed gently, and Vi obliged, moving her body until she was positioned in Caitlyn’s lap. She sat gently, her handcuffed wrists in front of her. Caitlyn smiled, her blue eyes practically glowing with lust. She leaned down, her mouth leveled to one of Vi’s breasts, and slowly took it in her mouth. 

      Vi practically growled inside the muzzle, feeling Caitlyn’s hot, wet mouth against her nipple. Caitlyn swirled her tongue around, and Vi tilted her head back. Caitlyn’s hands roamed around Vi’s back. Gently rubbing against the litters of burn scars that were inflicted on Vi several months earlier. Caitlyn’s cold fingers caused Vi to shiver; she could feel the slickness building between her legs. Caitlyn released her mouth from her girlfriend's breath. Vi huffed in the process, breathing heavily. Caitlyn shifted her legs, and Vi shut her eyes for a second, but Vi’s eyes widened like dinner plates when Caitlyn’s thigh was pressed up against her slick and wet cunt.

     Vi took a shaky breath, not because she was scared, but because it felt so damn good because of the pressure. Vi could’ve just busted right on the spot.

     “Cmon, darling, my thigh is all for you.” Caitlyn purred. 

     Vi took a second before shifting her handcuffed arms, moving them over Caitlyn’s head, so her wrists were resting on her shoulders, and the movement also moved her closer, causing her to be pressed up against Caitlyn. Vi nuzzled her muzzle into Caitlyn’s neck and slowly but surely- her hips started moving. Vi huffed. The pressure between her wet cunt and Caitlyn’s leg was immaculate. She felt Caitlyn’s hands holding Vi’s hips, slightly pushing Vi against her leg more. Vi moaned loudly at the pressure her clit was given. The feeling caused Vi’s hips to move only faster.

     Caitlyn spoke low. “Good girl-” Her grip on Vi’s hips tightened.

     That praise woke the inner lust in Vi. She practically growled like a damn animal; the only thing that kept her from losing the last of her restraint was probably the damn muzzle around her face. 

     Vi’s handcuffed wrists clinked and clanked as she held a firm grip on Caitlyn’s back. Her fingers leave faint red lines as she drags her hands. Vi dragged her pussy along Caitlyn’s thigh now in fast and frantically.

     This is definitely better than the porn magazines.

     Vi whined loudly as she dragged her wetness along Caitlyn’s leg one last time before releasing all of the pent-up climax. Caitlyn’s hands remained firm on Vi’s hips, feeling the shaking and quivering underneath, before Vi relaxed against her girlfriend's body.

     Caitlyn held her close. “Such a good girl,” she whispered. The only thing Vi did in return was let out a breathy noise in agreement.

     “So…round two?”

     Vi hummed in agreement.

     Vi grunted as she shoveled snow away from the entryway to the Kiramman’s mini stable. She wore a heavy, long black coat, wearing her regular cowboy hat with some layers underneath. The snow never stopped falling from the sky, so for Vi, that meant non-stop snow shoveling. The big belt around Vi’s waist clinked slightly with every shovel movement that Vi did. It was dark outside. If Vi didn't start shoveling, the doors to the mini-stable would be snowed in by the next morning, and then the horses would be stuck inside, so here Vi was. She was busting her ass off; her muscles were mildly tight. Probably because a couple of hours earlier, she got her back blown out by her girlfriend. 

    Vi managed to shovel enough to be able to get the doors open properly, so with a pull, she opened the stable doors enough for herself to slide right in and shut the door behind her. Somehow, the stables were still cozy and warm. T Kirammans put good insulation into this place. She shook her body, the powdered snow falling off with ease. She looked ahead to see Barney’s big head stuck outside of the opening in the stall door, staring straight at Vi. Next to his stall was Eloria, who was lying down, half asleep, but she perked up when Vi walked closer. 

    “Hi there, big guy.” Vi stroked Barney’s nose with her thick glove; he snorted loudly, causing Vi to laugh. “You must feel nice and cozy here.” 

     Due to the weather, Barney and Eloria, and the other horses haven't been able to get out much, and work. Vi was hoping the weather would let up soon, so she and Barney could go outside again and ride around.

     Vi was playing around with Barney, until a loud bang was heard outside the stable door. The door immediately opened, and Jinx and Ekko jumped inside. Ekko at least had the decency to shut the door.

     “Vi!” Jinx yelled at her sister. “We’ve been looking for your lazy ass everywhere!”

     “You should know if I'm not in the mansion, I'm most definitely outside shoveling the snow,” Vi replied with a smile.

     Jinx shoved an envelope in Vi’s face. “Look! Vander sent us a letter!”.  Vi’s smile faltered a bit, but she took the envelope in her hands and looked at it, yep. Definitely from Vander.

     “We read it already, but Vander left a PS on the back for you, well, actually, it looks like a whole essay. We decided not to read it…surprisingly,” Ekko added.

     “Thanks, guys.” Vi perked. Ekko smiled, and Jinx was currently giving Fish-Nuggets some crackers she had stuffed in her pocket. Surprisingly, Fish-Nuggets seemed more calm in a stall than ever. 

     “Okie dokie, we're going back inside, Caitlyn somehow managed to make soup and not burn down the kitchen, and I sacrifice Ekko as the taste tester.” Jinx smiled widely.

     “Bruh,” Ekko said flatly, but Jinx dragged him by the sleeve out of the barn, shutting the door behind them.

     Vi flickered between the stable doors and the envelope. She sat down on a hay bale and took the letter out of the envelope. She unfolded the small page and read the main letter. 

     Dear Violet, Powder Jinx, and Ekko,

     I’m sorry for not writing to you guys. God, I'm really shitty at writing letters, aren't I? The truth is, I've avoided writing this letter because. I don’t know, I was afraid of how you would react, I guess. It has been a rough couple of months, and it will be a rough couple more until I can see you guys again. But I hope that when I can, we can just be a family again, even for just a little bit. The last time I spoke to any of you was the day I left, and for that… I’m sorry.

     I hope you all are living your best lives. I’ve heard that your names have been cleared and you can live in peace. Over here, in the deep underground of the mining districts, it's also slightly peaceful. I’ve been doing my job, and I hope you guys have been doing the same. Once again, I’m sorry. For everything, if you ever want to write back, you can. I’ll always be waiting for your letters.

V.

     Vi stared blankly at the page, but even still, she turned the page to the backside.

     Dear Vi,

      I hope life has been well for you, as you deserve it. Anyway, I'm sorry for leaving the role of responsibility in your hands at such a young age. Leaving you was probably the dumbest decision I have ever made. But that's life, you make mistakes, some may cost you everything, and some may cause you little. 

     How’s life with the Kiramman girl? I may have barely been able to interact with her, but I can tell- she’s a good one. A golden soul in the crowd of many, hard to come by. But still, Vi, you too have a good heart; you should use it in the best ways possible. I know you too well; you’ve probably been sulking since my return, stuck in your head?

     Vi snorted loudly at that comment, but kept reading on.

     I may not have been the best father figure to you; I practically left you to take care of yourself. But I think about it every day, as I’m stuck here in these mining districts. It gets a little annoying having your leg chained to the floor as you're forced to wield a mining hammer and slam into rocks day after day. When you strike gold, it’s a small moment of joy, though. 

     What I wanted to tell you was, be sure to venture outside of your head, find something to be joyful about. You still have a long way to go, Violet. Find your purpose. Live your life to the fullest, I promise you- everything will be okay.

     With all the best wishes,

     Vander.

     Vi stared blankly at the paper, but in a good way, she felt refreshed. She felt good, those words had awakened a secret Joy inside of Vi, and for the first time in a while. Vi had a genuine smile.

     Vi was currently helping Caitlyn settle into her new office at the finally finished New Piltover Police Department. It took a long time to be able to reconstruct the police department after it was torn apart months ago by the devastating explosion. 

     Vi was cleaning out Caitlyn’s boxes, putting the files away in the drawers. Caitlyn was currently stacking her bookshelf. Vi finished a box and set it aside. There was a heavy box on the desk, and while putting the empty one aside, she knocked into the box on the desk and knocked it onto the floor.

     “Shit,” Vi grumbled and kneeled to pick up the contents. It was trinkets of all sorts. She put it back into the box, but Vi noticed a lone file on the floor from the box. It was an old File, the margin titled with three letters. V.F. with the last initial burnt off. Curious, she opened it. A bunch of old papers were paper-clipped together. The first thing her eyes landed on was a mostly burnt paper, she took it off the paperclip and read it.

Name: Violet Felicia — The last name was burnt off.

D.O.B: December 19th, 10:47 P.M.

Hair: Pink

Eyes: Powder Blue

     And so on and so on, until Vi couldn't read anymore due to the rips from the fire.

     Vi’s eyes widened- this was her fucking birth certificate. She flipped through the rest of the files, records of her parents…Jinx….everything. 

     “Caitlyn….sweetheart?” Vi mumbled.

     “Yes, dear?” Caitlyn turned her head to see Vi, her eyes widening a little bit when she saw Vi holding a file.

     “What is this…?” Vi walked closer to Caitlyn and shoved the file in her face.

     “Oh yeah…that.” Caitlyn sighed, and she spoke. “You said you had barely any memory of Zaun, your parents killed. So, in my free time, I did some digging. It took a lot of work, and I recovered what I could. I was planning on showing you, but it seems like you found it first.” 

     “How did you even get a hold of this…?” Vi asked, she wasn’t mad, but she was hella curious. 

     “...Maybe some secret communication to uh...Vander.” Caitlyn admitted.”He told me what he could, and I did the rest. I managed to trace back what was left of you and your sister's birth records. I tracked a little bit of your parents as well, Felicia and Connol are their names.”

     “Damn, I'm impressed.” Vi huffed

     “You… aren't mad?” Caitlyn asked.

     “Upset? Hell no! I literally just found out my middle name is Felicia. I’ve been trying to figure my middle name out for 20 years.” Vi smiled and laughed happily. “Jinx’s middle name is Connol…she’s gonna be so upset she was named after dad.”

     Caitlyn smiled happily. “To be honest, you look like your middle name.”

     Vi laughed. “You should tell me your name, Cupcait.”

     “Hell no, Vi.”

     “Cmon, please, for me. It’s my reward for being such a good girl, I haven't gotten into a bar fight…” Vi counted her fingers. “Days.”

     Caitlyn sighed. “Elizabeth.”

     “Caitlyn Elizabeth Kiramman,” Vi announced. “Damn, at least it's not Bertha or something.”

     “Oh, please, my father’s middle name is Florian, imagine how he feels. Whenever our Grandmother used to come visit, she would call him Florian whenever she was mad.” Caitlyn giggled a little bit.

     “And yet I thought Bertha was the worst name.” Vi sighed.

     Caitlyn pondered something before speaking. “Vi.”

     “Yeah, Cait?”

     “I actually, uh…have to leave town for a bit tomorrow,” Caitlyn admitted.

     “Why?” Vi asked. “For what?”

     Caitlyn spoke. “I have to go to a delivery outpost from the Ionia express train for a medicine shipment. A flu outbreak has been going on, and we don't have all the medicine we need.” Caitlyn sighed. “I’ll only be gone for just a couple of hours.”

     “Have you seen the weather lately, Cait?” Vi enunciated. “What if you get stuck out there?”

     “I'll be back before you know it, Vi.”  Caitlyn rested a hand on her shoulder. “I promise I’ll come back.”

     Barney trudged through the snow, snorting with every step that he took in the deep white. Snow blew in Vi’s face; her face was covered in a bandana as she wore her thick winter gear. Hunched over Barney.

     “Why are we out in the middle of a damn snowstorm!” Jinx yelled from behind Vi. She was on Fish-Nuggets, and Ekko was next to her, on a new horse he got recently named Scar. The Horse was a deep color, a bit on the older side, and had a deep, long scar across its snout.

     “I told you already, Caitlyn hasn't returned yet; she said she would be back hours ago!” Vi yelled over her shoulder.

     “That doesn't mean we decide to leave town in the middle of the heat of a snowstorm!” Ekko hollered back.

     “We have no choice, Ekko, we have to find her,” Vi mumbled under her breath. 

     Caitlyn was alone, well, she wasn’t alone- she had Eloria. But- other than that, she was stranded. With the snow blanketing the world, she couldn't tell where she was going.

     “Shit, Caitlyn cursed under her breath. She didn't know what to do- she told Vi she would be back hours ago. Which, under these circumstances, would’ve been impossible. Eloria shivered under her thick white winter coat; her fur was thicker in the winter, but even her double coat couldn't keep the chill out. It was definitely dark, given that Caitlyn would have trouble seeing. The lantern wasn't helping as well. 

     “This is why winter is the worst.” She muttered, still walking forward on Eloria, the wagon attached to the saddle creaked as the wheels turned in the thick storm. For a while, Caitlyn stalked forward to see if she could see anything familiar. She trudged forward.

     Until a sharp howl pierced through the snow.

     Eloria stopped in her tracks, ears alert and looking around, eyes wide. Caitlyn stared around too, lantern held high, she leaned forward, lantern reached forward. Snarls from a distance. 

Glowing eyes,

Snarls lurking closer

Wolves…and they were running right for them.

     “Oh shit.”

     Vi heard the howls of wolves above everything else; the sound pierced her ears, and the horses stopped.

     “Fuck…wolves,” Vi spoke.

      “How the hell are there wolves here? We aren't close to Zaun one bit.” Ekko 

     “The temperature must be cold enough for them to venture out here,” Vi replied. “Caitlyn must be nearby.”

     “What if they attack us, Vi?” Ekko questioned. “Horses are prey; they can smell them from a mile away.”

     “Well…” Vi pondered.

     “WHO GIVES A SHIT!” JINX SPOKE. “IF THEY WANNA MESS WITH FISH-NUGGETS, THEY GOTTA MESS WITH ME!” Jinx hollered and galloped past the two into the storm of snow.

     “JINX!” Vi yelled. “GET THE FUCK BACK HERE!” Vi galloped further, into the snow with Barney, with Ekko following right behind. 

     Caitlyn was currently galloping away from a rampant pack of wolves; she could barely see them due to the snow. But she could hear them following her. She grabbed her pistol from her holster- hopefully just in case, she does not want to use it. The problem is, the cart with medicine was slowing Eloria down by a hair, and that hair….was crucial. A wolf snarled, jumping upward, barely missing Caitlyn by the shoulder with its sharp jaws. With a sudden reaction, she pulled the trigger of her pistol. It hit one of the wolves in the arm, and she heard the painful whine from the animal. Caitlyn almost wanted to stop and say sorry even. 

     Eloria whinnied in fear and continued. Caitlyn was taking short heavy breaths, but Eloria can't gallop for forever,  especially while pulling a cart and in the cold. Eloria tried her best, and that is all that mattered to Caitlyn at the moment. The cries of the wolves started to drown out, and when they stopped. Caitlyn finally let Eloria stop.

     Caitlyn huffed, “Okay…we probably lost them by now,” and Eloria huffed. Unexpectedly, Caitlyn was knocked right off her horse, jaws latched right around her arm, as she was pulled right onto the ground. Eloria whinnied, scared, and fled.

     One problem with horses: They only have two mindsets…flight or fight, and sadly, Eloria chose flight.

     Caitlyn grunted when she slammed into the thick snow. She opened her eyes, only to be face-to-face with a giant wolf with two heads surrounded by a pack of many regular ones.

     “Caitlyn!” Vi called out into the storm. 

     “Lemme try.” Jinx said blatantly before: “OH MY DEAR CUPCAKE.” She mimicked Vi’s voice. “COME TO ME BABY, LET ME TAKE YOU BACK HOME AND FUCK YOU PLEASE?” 

     Vi had the most blank face on earth. “Thats not how I sound.”

     “Eh, what I hear through the walls says enough,” Jinx replied. 

     Ekko was on Scar, casually walking, before a white creature slammed right into Scar, and he fell off his side. Scar made a big grunt and shifted over a little bit, but overall was unfazed. 

     “What the-” Ekko spoke before realizing who it was. “Eloria!” 

    Vi turned immediately. “Eloria!” She jumped off of Barney into the snow, running towards her. Eloria was currently not standing still, moving around in circles with the stupid wagon behind her. Vi moved slowly but confidently; she didn't want to scare her off. Vi slowly held her hand out, having Eloria catch onto her scent. Eloria stopped circling after a second, her head looking at Vi, and shoved her muzzle into Vi’s hand.

     “Atta girl,” Vi mumbled. Vi didn't know where Caitlyn was, but Eloria sure did. So she got an idea. 

     “Jinx, Ekko.” Vi spoke, “Take Barney and the cart back to Piltover.

     “And leave you out here with rampant wolves in the middle of a storm?!” Ekko exclaimed.

     “Yes, I’m going with Eloria to find Caitlyn. The medicine is important; someone has to take it back.” Vi stated.

     “And you are trusting it with Lord Explosion Murder over here?” Ekko pointed at Jinx, and Jinx leaned from Fish-Nuggets and put her middle finger in his face.

     “Yes, for Janna's sake! Just take the damn cart and get out of here!” Vi groaned, unhooking the clips for the Wagon from Eloria's towing gear and tossing it down into the snow. Vi put her foot into Eloria’s stirrup and quickly jumped over onto the saddle.

     “I'll see you guys back in town,” Vi spoke, and started to trot away, leaving Jinx and Ekko with the medicine cart.

     Caitlyn kicked the two-headed wolf in the chest, trying to be able to regain her footing and run away, but one of the wolf's heads dragged her back down to the ground. Its fangs are digging into her shoulder. Caitlyn whined in pain as the fangs only felt like they were getting deeper into her shoulder, and immediately shot her pistol as fast as she could. The two-headed wolf growled in pain as the bullet managed to graze one of the heads on the cheek. It let loose for a second, and Caitlyn scrambled away. Her steps were wonky due to the deep snow; it was hard to keep her balance. All she had for defense was her pistol or even her fists. The problem was that Eloria had all her ammunition, and she only had four bullets left to spare, already loaded onto her pistol. If she had to shoot, she was going to do this strategically. 

     The wolves were way faster, even the giant one with two heads, which is causing Caitlyn to bleed through her winter gear in her shoulder area profusely. She could feel wolves chasing her; she could feel the vibration of their paws inside the snow.  She couldn't feel the big wolf, though- which was strange, that only made her fear more, but she could feel the presence of about three behind her, which gave her an idea. 

     “Fuck, fuck, fuck.” Caitlyn muttered under her breath, in her hands she cocked her pistol, it was ready- she was ready. It was like the world was in slow motion at that second, but she quickly turned behind her and fired three random, but hopefully precise shots. 

     Caitlyn felt the vibrations of paws stop; she still ran, but slower this time. She looked back, no wolves- so she managed to take three down with just three shots. She turned around quickly, claws sliced at her, and she fell back onto the snow, pistol knocked out of her hands. The jaws of both heads kept slicing down at her face, her bleeding shoulder leaving red in the snow. Caitlyn didn't have her pistol anymore; all she had were her fists, or at least she could get her hands on it. When one of the heads snapped at her, she intercepted and grabbed what she could of the head. The other head snapped and trashed, but Caitlyn had a hold of one head and flipped herself over so she would be on top. 

     She reached over to at least try to grab her pistol, but the other head of the wolf thrashed and clawed. The wolf got up on all fours, the head that Caitlyn was holding down, lifted. The two-headed wolf thrashed and growled, pulling Caitlyn around with them, the wolf's giant paws clawed and sliced, and Caitlyn tried her best to avoid. The wolf was thrashing, more powerful than any horse's thrash, and she was launched off into the snow, right next to her pistol. Her bloody shoulder hit the ground first. Caitlyn hissed in pain, the big wolf back on her, again. She kicked again, but then a jaw clamped straight onto her leg. It bit down harshly, and she felt like her leg was going to snap in half.

     The other wolf's head tried to clamp straight down onto her neck. Caitlyn reached for her pistol and immediately fired her last two remaining bullets, right in between where their heads conjoined. The wolf thrashed and whined and growled in pain. One of the giant paws swiped around, and one of them sliced Caitlyn right across her left eye.

     Caitlyn turned over on the ground in pain, red coating the snow, blood pouring out of her eyelid onto the ground. Caitlyn’s right eye was blurry, tears welled in it, as she struggled to regain her own footing. All Caitlyn could see out of the blur was red pouring onto the snow. 

     Caitlyn’s throat filled with sobs, her shaky hands picking up snow and shoving it in her face to her bloody eye. 

     It’s like the wolf was made of steel. Every time Caitlyn shot it down, it got back up again. Caitlyn was on the ground, snow shoved into her bleeding eye as the wolf slowly crawled back up on top of her. Caitlyn slowly looked back, her blurry right eye getting a glimpse of the eyes of the two-headed monster. 

     The monster opened its jaws until multiple gunshots rang off. Caitlyn saw a woman with pinkish-red hair riding a snow white horse.

     Caitlyn’s good eye widened. “Vi…” she mumbled.

Chapter Text

     “Caitlyn!” Vi yelled, and Eloria skidded to a stop when the big two-headed wolf growled at her. Vi was on the other side of the beast, Caitlyn on the other side, heaving, as blood poured down her face.

     “Oh shit, it’s a murk wolf,” Vi murmured. A murk wolf is a rare two-headed beast, very deadly, and it was right in front of Vi. The murk wolf has blood staining its fur; it was definitely hostile…as Vi could see with the immense amount of blood staining Caitlyn’s body. The murk wolf diverted its attention from Caitlyn, focusing only on Vi on Eloria. Vi wasn’t scared; due to Vi’s calm demeanor, Eloria remained calm, but alert. The murk wolf wouldn’t let her pass, no matter what Vi would do. The wolf was angry, agitated, and unexpectedly it charged at her.

     “Shit!” 

     Eloria turned at the speed of light and galloped. Vi had her pistol in her hand, and she quickly shoved it into the holster around her chest. Vi was quickly maneuvering Eloria through the long, thin trees. The beast was a bit shaky, due to its wounds, but this monster wouldn’t stop. Vi would have to kill it. But…Vi has never killed anything before. Vi trusted Eloria, so she quickly shifted so she would be sitting backwards. She was pondering her decision, but the murk was chasing right after, so…Vi grabbed a knife from Eloria’s saddle, holding it in her hand. Without a second to think, she somehow gets on her knees and jumps. 

     The beast looked up with both heads, and Vi landed on it, right around the neck of the left head of the wolf. Vi grunted, her bicep and arm wrapped around the mouth of the wolf, keeping its mouth shut. Vi’s other arm, the hand with the blade, stabbing it right under the jaw. The wolf's head started making blood-curdling sounds as it choked, and blood spilled out of its mouth. The other head whined in pain, chomping onto Vi’s arm and throwing her into the snow. Her cowboy hat fell off into the snow. 

     “Fuck…” Vi lifted her head and looked at her arm; it was bleeding due to the fangs sinking into her arm. The blood-stained knife was still in her hands, with her empty arm her hand went to her holster and grabbed her pistol. She turned and shot a couple of rounds.

     And shot the remaining head right in between the eyes.

     The beast fell to the ground, muscles spasming. It whined, blood pouring right out of the head with the sliced neck. The one with the gunshot was completely still. Vi stood up from the ground, snow blowing in her face. Looking down at the mostly still beast below her. Vi looked at the spasming head, right into the tear-stained eyes of the monster, she took a second before she raised her pistol- and shot it one final time. The beast stilled, and Vi stared right down at it. If Vi kept it alive, it would’ve been in more pain when it died, so Vi ended it. Vi still had the stained knife in her hands, and she put the gun back into her holster. Vi whistled loudly, and a little bit later, Eloria came running towards. Vi picked up her cowboy from the ground, placing it back onto her head. 

     “Cmon, girl, let's get Cait.”

     Caitlyn was pretty much knocked out when she felt two strong arms wrapped around her. Slowly, Caitlyn's right eye opened, looking straight at the woman who was helping her.

     Vi.

     Caitlyn choked. “Vi-” she struggled to form her words.

     “Cait-” Vi spoke gently, snow blowing in her face. “I gotchu.” Vi lifted Caitlyn into her lap from the snow, and Vi’s gloved hand went to Caitlyn’s bloody eye. Caitlyn hissed in pain as Vi’s gloved thumb brushed over one of the claw slices on her face by accident.

     “Oh fuck Cait…” Vi muttered under her breath. “You really got yourself tied with this one…” 

     Caitlyn spoke groggily, “I guess I did…” 

     Vi slowly lifted Caitlyn into her arms, carrying her bridal style to Eloria, and slowly lifted her onto the white horse. Caitlyn was practically lying on Eloria’s back, already pretty much knocked unconscious again, dead asleep. Vi slid Eloria’s reins over her head, holding them in her hands, and started walking on foot in the direction she came from to go back to Piltover.

     “So, Caitlyn doesn't have an eye anymore?” Jinx asked Vi.

     “She still has her eye, Jinx. She just… can't see out of it anymore.” Vi replied.

     “So…she’s a cyclops now?” Jinx replied, and Vi just sighed and turned away from her little sister.

     Vi was sitting next to her and Caitlyn’s shared bed, wearing her usual tank top and pants. Caitlyn was lying there, quietly asleep. Vi rushed her to Piltover General, and Tobias quickly rushed her into care for her eye. Mr. Kiramman thought it would be better to take Caitlyn home after dealing with her wounds. Caitlyn’s eye was wrapped with an abundance of bandages. Vi’s arm from when the beast clamped down on her was also bandaged. 

     Vi’s hand rested in Caitlyn’s, awaiting her to awake. So…Vi sat there, next to Caitlyn, for practically hours. From dawn to dusk.

     When nighttime fell, Vi was slumped in the chair asleep, her head tilted back, causing her to literally snore as she breathed through her mouth. Vi snored so hard that she even snored herself awake. Her eyes opened quickly, and she moved her head, looking around slowly. She then looked at Caitlyn, who was still asleep, her chest rising and falling slowly. Vi leaned forward and brushed a stray lock of hair from Caitlyn’s face. Vi slowly got up from the chair and was moving towards her side of the bed. Vi usually only sleeps in boxers in a tank top, so Vi just slid off her pants and crawled into bed. Vi lay next to Caitlyn, but still the distance was grand for Vi, so Vi decided to lie with her head on Caitlyn’s chest. Vi could feel her heartbeat, which was a lullaby that managed to soothe Vi back to sleep.

     Caitlyn’s eyes slowly opened when dawn finally hit the day. Caitlyn looked around, tilting her head slowly to look and realize that she’s in her bedroom. She registered the feeling on her chest and looked down to see Vi dead asleep on her chest. Caitlyn let out a faint smile and lay back down. She tried to move her bad shoulder. This caused immense pain, and Caitlyn groaned in discomfort and used her good arm and reach up to her face. She gently brushed against the bandages over her face and deeply sighed. She lay her head back onto the pillow.

     Vi moved her head, her eyes slowly opening. She looked up to see Caitlyn awake.

     “You’re awake,” Vi spoke with a deep voice as she always does when she wakes up.

     Caitlyn looked down at Vi. “Barely…” she whispered.

     Vi slowly got up from Caitlyn’s chest, sitting up. She leaned down and slowly pressed her lips to Caitlyn’s. Caitlyn’s good arm went to Vi’s face, caressing her cheek while they kissed. When they parted, Vi spoke again.

     “Things…might be a bit different now for you, Cait,” Vi spoke.

     Caitlyn stared at Vi with a questioning face until realization dawned upon her, her good hand heading straight to the bandages across her face.

     “I guess my eye was unsalvageable,” Caitlyn muttered.

     “You still have it, angel,” Vi replied. “You just can't see out of it, from what your father told me.”

     “Still, unsalvageable.” Caitlyn sighed, pressing her head back deeper into the pillow. 

     Vi stayed quiet for a second, and she took Caitlyn’s hand in hers, holding it close to her chest.

     “My love,” Vi spoke quietly. “It doesn't matter if you lose an eye, or anything for that matter. I’ll still love you for who you are. It may be a setback for you, and it will take time to get used to it too- but I promise I'll be there no matter what.”

     Caitlyn moved her head to look at Vi and smiled softly. “Thank you, my darling.”

     Vi smiled back, “I’ll always be here.”

     “I can tell you somehow managed to find me in a blizzard. What did you do with the beast anyway?’ She asked curiously.

     Vi looked away for a second and pondered. “I killed it…I had no choice.” Vi sighed. “It just kept chasing us; if I didn't kill it, things would’ve gotten worse.”

     “Have you ever…killed something before?” Caitlyn asked.

     “No…to be honest, I would never kill a person, even when I was still a bandit, I would threaten to kill- I said I would spill blood, but I never truly wanted that,” Vi answered. “Usually when it comes to that stuff, I let Jinx handle it, usually for food and all that.”

     “I see.”

     Vi looked down, making no eye contact with Caitlyn. “I don't even know if what I did was right- it was a heat-of-the-moment decision. I just left it there, bleeding in the snow- it was in pain- without a second, I just shot it to end its misery.”

     Caitlyn spoke, “You did what you had to do. Violet, that thing was after us; it has probably killed many times before.”

     “I guess,” Vi replied, and decided to switch the subject. “Uh, anyways…I should go get your father to check your eye…and all that.” Vi said as she was getting out of bed. 

     Caitlyn quickly grabbed Vi’s wrist with her good arm. “Vi-”

     Vi looked back at Caitlyn with a curious face.

     Caitlyn sighed and spoke. “Thank you…for saving me.”

     Vi smiled at Caitlyn. “Of course, my love.”

     Vi watched as Tobias slowly unwrapped Caitlyn’s bandages across her face. Caitlyn was sitting up on the bed. Slowly just waiting for this to be done. 

     “Almost there, Caitlyn.” Her father spoke, continuing to work on the bandages. Caitlyn didn't reply; she looked at Vi, who was right next to Tobias, watching him do his job. Vi looked back at her and gave a reassuring smile. Vi watched as Tobias peeled away the final layer of bandages, revealing Caitlyn’s eye. Vi didn’t gasp, no look of shame, she just stared at it. Three jagged lines of claws went over Caitlyn’s left eye, marring her skin, but they were healing nicely; they still had some blood on them, so Tobias went and cleaned it gently. 

     “Can you open your eye, dear?” Tobias asked his daughter, so Caitlyn complied. She slowly opened her left eye a little bit. Caitlyn’s eye was cloudy and a milky color. Caitlyn looked around with both her eyes open and sighed. She didn’t say anything; her eye had three lines over her cloudy pupil. Vi knew they were from the claws. Tobias leaned closer and checked Caitlyn’s eye out. After a little bit, Caitlyn was starting to feel discomfort with it. Her eye was still raw from the claws. After a little bit, her eye was starting to bleed a little bit, and that's when Tobias immediately started to wrap her eye again.

     “It’s still very raw, just make sure not to strain your good eye too much for now, my dear. But I must say, it’s healing well.” Mr. Kiramman stayed calm as he rewrapped Caitlyn’s eye. Caitlyn slowly nodded her head in agreement to her father’s orders. Tobias packed up his things, stood up and kissed his daughter on the forehead, and left the bedroom. 

     “See Cait.” Vi smiled and sat down next to Caitlyn on her right side. “You’ll be just fine.”

     Caitlyn looked at Vi and just leaned down and rested her head on Vi’s shoulder. “I just hope this won't affect everything.”

     “Nothing will be affected, angel.” Vi looked down at her and smiled. “You just have to be more vigilant.”

     Caitlyn shrugged and let out a soft smile. The door to her bedroom opened, and both Caitlyn and Vi looked in the direction of the door.

     “Caitlyn.” Cassandra Kiramman spoke as she walked through the door. Caitlyn kept her good eye on her mother the whole time as she walked into the room, until she stood right in front of Caitlyn. Caitlyn got off of Vi’s shoulder and sat straight. Suddenly, her mother hugged her.

     “Are you doing right, my dear?” Her mother whispered. 

     Caitlyn took a second before she hugged her mother back and spoke. “I’m doing okay.”

     When the hug broke, Cassandra held Caitlyn’s face in her hands. “My dear, I’m so sorry…I shouldn’t have sent you out to get the delivery.”

     “It’s okay, mother,” Caitlyn reassured. “I’ll be fine, it’s just an adjustment.” She smiled at her mother, and her mother smiled back slowly. Cassandra looked at Vi next. 

     “Tobias told me you saved Caitlyn from the beast?” Cassandra smiled. “As expected, your acts of chivalry are commendable. You are Caitlyn, belong together.”

     “Uh-” Vi stuttered for a second. “...Thank you, Cassandra,” Vi spoke nervously. This is probably the most emotion she has seen Cassandra Kiramman show. 

     “Oh yes- one more thing.” Cassandra reached into her pocket, pulled out something, and handed it to Caitlyn.

     Caitlyn took it in her hand.s “An eyepatch?” 

     “For when your eyes healed,” Cassandra explained. “It’s just in case you don't want to show your marks.”

     “Thank you, mother.” Caitlyn smiled.

     “You’re welcome, my dear,” Cassandra replied. “Now, go get some more rest, you still look like you need it,” Cassandra remarked to her daughter and turned and started to walk away. Right when she reached the door, she spoke again.

     “Oh, actually, there is one more thing.”

     “Yes, mother?” Caitlyn asked.

     “Yeah, Cass?” Vi spoke.

     “No sex until Caitlyn’s healed,” Cassandra announced.

     “FUCK!” Vi cursed.

     “WHY MOTHER?” Caitlyn pleaded. 

     “Violet, no cussing in my presence, and my dear- it’s because you are still healing and I don't want to deal with anyone bleeding out because you two were too busy between each other's legs. Remember the bar incident two months ago, Violet-?”

     Vi shut her mouth, she got stitches on her stomach two months ago because she beat someone up in a saloon while drunk and got thrown into a window and sliced her stomach. When Vi was strapping Caitlyn a couple of days later, she ripped her stitches and bled everywhere.

     “It wasn’t sex!” Vi stammered, “It was…passionate sheet folding!”

     “Vi. Sit your ass back down.” Caitlyn sighed.

     “Caitlyn Elizabeth Kiramman! No cussing!” Cassandra chided her daughter.

     “Mother, I'm twenty-four years old.” Caitlyn retorted. “I can fuck my girlfriend in peace and say whatever shit I want.”

     Cassandra looked at Caitlyn with the most blank face in all of Runeterra. “Fine- Fine, do whatever you guys want, just keep it down and PLEASE be gentle with one another.” Cassandra then left Caitlyn’s bedroom. 

     “Yes!” Vi quietly cheered and then looked at Caitlyn, a big smirk on her face. Looking at her with those sexy silver eyes..

     “I’m guessing we are about to have sex,” Caitlyn spoke without looking at Vi.

     “Damn right, angel,” Vi spoke, and then leaned in to kiss Caitlyn.

     “I’m getting fucking tired of shoveling this damn snow,” Vi grunted as she stood in front of the entryway to the Kiramman mansion, shoveling snow off the path. She has been doing this too much lately. The snow is relentless; instead of Piltover, Vi feels like she’s moved to Frejlord. It was sunset, and the weather was only getting colder. Vi was clad once again in her winter gear as she pushed snow and threw it around. She heard Jinx and Ekko cackling from the other side of the mansion; they were having another snowball fight- per usual. 

     Vi dug the snow shovel under a thick block of snow, and moved it and chucked it off the shovel. Vi set the shovel down and sighed deeply. 

     “You don't have to do this every day, sweetheart.” 

     Vi turned behind her, and Caitlyn was standing behind her, wearing one of Vi’s other winter jackets with some pants and a shirt, her eyes still under bandages.

     “Y-You should be resting, Caitlyn. Your leg is still healing.” Vi announced to her girlfriend. Vi could tell Caitlyn was still hurting in that leg; she kept all her weight on her other leg. Caitlyn limped forward until she was in front of Vi.

     “I just wanted to check up on you, wanted to make sure my beautiful, chivalrous girlfriend wasn't overworking themselves shoveling snow. Caitlyn explained.

     “I see, but you still should be in bed,” Vi ordered.

     “You literally ate me out earlier and strapped me,” Caitlyn explained. “I can move and live just fine.”

     “As I said, it was a-”

     “Heat of the moment thing.” Caitlyn interrupted. “Yes, I know my love. But I promise I will watch myself.”

     Vi sighed. “Okay then.” Vi turned away from Caitlyn to grab the snow shovel. “Anyways, I have to.” A snowball hit Vi right in the back of the head. Vi turned back, and Caitlyn started laughing her ass off.

     “You thought that was a snowball sexy pants?” Vi dropped the snow shovel and reached for as much snow she could fit in her hands and shaped it into a ball. Caitlyn leaned down as much as she could to grab as much snow as she could. At this point, Caitlyn and Vi were having a snowball war. Vi did make sure to go easy on Caitlyn; she’s still limping around. 

     “Gonna have to do better than that, Vi!” Caitlyn spoke when Vi shot a snowball and missed Caitlyn.

     “Oh, cmon!” Vi yelled and leaned down for more snow, and Caitlyn was fast enough to reach Vi and tackle her to the ground before she could get back up. Caitlyn and Vi rolled in the snow, Vi landing on top of Caitlyn, the two laughed and looked each other in the eyes. A spark hit between the two, and they leaned in and kissed each other while in the snow. Caitlyn’s hands went to caress Vi’s cheek. They stayed for a while in the snow, kissing and smiling….until Caitlyn’s mother appeared.

     “Caitlyn Elizabeth Kiramman! Stop making out with Vi and get back to bed!” 

     “There you go, Caitlyn!” Tobias smirked, “No need for the bandages anymore.” He stood up from the floor and smiled. It’s been a couple of weeks since the incident. Cassandra cracked down on Caitlyn and put her on bed rest. But Caitlyn is secretly appreciative of her mother doing that. Caitlyn stood up from her bed. She still had a slight limp from when the murk wolf bit her, but it was way better than before. She went towards her mirror; this was the first time she was going to see her fully healed eye, or her eye in general, as it had been under bandages for weeks. 

     Caitlyn went to the mirror and looked at herself. “Wow.” She whispered. The jagged claw slices from the wolf were just now scars across her left eye. Her left eye was cloudy, and…well, she couldn't tell what she could see out of it, because she couldn't even see out of it. Vi walked into the room with Jinx and Ekko while Caitlyn was looking in the mirror. She slowly walked towards Caitlyn.

     “Wow- it looks hella sick,” Jinx mumbled under her breath.

     “Makes you look badass, Cait,” Ekko remarked. 

     Caitlyn reached into her pocket and grabbed the eyepatch that her mother had given her a couple of weeks ago, and just to try it on, she slid it over her face, covering her left eye. Vi watched her the whole time, and Caitlyn looked at herself again in the mirror. 

     “You okay, Cait?” Vi asked gently.

     Caitlyn looked at Vi and smiled. “Yeah, never been better.”

     Date Night…is something Vi never really expected. 

     Caitlyn and Vi really had the chance to go on a date, other than Vi sneaking into Caitlyn’s room when she was still an Outlaw, or the days they spent in Zaun hunting down Vander. Or even the one time Vi took Caitlyn to the bar and got so drunk and threw up all over her while making out. But here the couple were, finally having a proper date night, at an actual restaurant, where no one was dying or someone needed to be chased or anything. 

     “So uh…” Vi stuttered. “Do you like this place?”

     “Well, yes…I was the one who picked it.” Caitlyn replied. After a moment, she sighed. “I suppose this is our very first…real date.”

     “Well, other than the bar incident, then yes,” Vi spoke. “We’ve never really thought about going on dates and all that.” Vi rambled as she pulled the sleeves of her crisp white button-up and tipped her hat back. She also had a dark red suit vest on with a black tie, Vi’s usual heavy belt, and some black, with her boots of course. Vi also started to mess with her fingerless gloves. Caitlyn, too, was wearing a button-up, with a suit jacket, minus the tie, though. Her suit jacket had her sheriff’s pin on. She’s technically not supposed to leave the house without it. So she has to wear it everywhere. She had her eyepatch on, covering her marks, while on this date.

     “I don’t know why this is making me so nervous…” Vi admitted. “We talk all the time, we eat dinner together back at home. We literally…have sex. A LOT.” 

     “Thats perfectly okay, Vi. Let’s just enjoy dinner for now.” Caitlyn smiled at Vi, and Vi smiled back. 

     The rest of the dinner went fine. Vi tried her best to talk, but she usually just stumbled over her words. Caitlyn put no pressure on VI; if Vi was struggling to talk, she didn't have to talk.

     Vi and Caitlyn walked out of the restaurant and started walking in the direction they had come from to go back to their mansion. They ended up walking past Benzo’s saloon again. On the way there, Vi kept eyeing it. But sadly, Caitlyn didn't realize Vi was silently begging to go in. On the way back, Caitlyn noticed Vi eyeing the bar. Caitlyn was wary of Vi’s drinking habits; without her, Vi would drink until she would be knocked out, probably face-first in mud. But, if Caitlyn was there, Vi would control it- as Vi would do anything for her.

     “Vi,” Caitlyn spoke.

     “Yes, my darling?” Vi said innocently.

     “I'm guessing you want to go inside and have a couple of drinks.” She sighed. 

     “...Yes,” Vi admitted.

    “Okay, we can go in.” 

     “Really?” Vi asked.

     “Yeah, sure, just please manage your drinking,” Caitlyn ordered. “Don’t go crazy with the Zaunite bourbon. I’m not dealing with vomit.”

     “Yes, ma’am.” Vi smiled, pretending to salute. 

     “Violet!” Benzo hollered. “Good to see ya again!”

     “Good to see you too, Uncle Benzo!” Vi smiled, walking and sitting up at the bar table, with Caitlyn sitting right next to her. Benzo was already standing at the bar table, he was mixing a drink and handing it to someone else. 

     “I see you brought the Sheriff again. How ya doing, Miss Kiramman?”

     “Doing just well!” Caitlyn replied. 

     “I heard about your poor incident a while back, hope you're doing okay without your eye.” Benzo had a big jug of Zaunite bourbon on the table, and Vi reached for it, and Benzo snatched it away. “No bourbon for you tonight, Violet.” 

     “Ugh,” Vi whined. “Just one glass Benzo, please?” 

     “That depends on whether your girl says so, seeing you vomit on her was not a fun sight.” Benzo addressed. “What do you say, Miss, should we let dear ol Violet have a glass?” 

     “As long as Vi keeps it together, she can have a couple,” Caitlyn answered.

     “Fuck yes!” Vi cheered a little, and Benzo poured Vi a glass and slid it across the table. 

     “What about you, Miss Kiramman? I got a new shipment of some of Merdarda's new whiskey.” Benzo asked as he wiped his hands with a rag.

     Caitlyn pondered then spoke. “Sure, one glass.”

     “Coming right up!” Benzo spoke as he got to work.

     Vi was totally keeping it together, she was slumped by the table a little bit, making little hiccups. But she was keeping it togethe,r unlike a usual night in the bar for her. Caitlyn was next to her, patting Vi’s back, trying to get the hiccups to go away.

     “I must say, this is the most I’ve seen you put together while drunk.”

     “Yeah…” Vi slurred a little bit. “See! I can do this…” Vi hiccuped slightly. Caitlyn wasn’t going to admit this, but the sight was almost…cute in a way. Caitlyn was next to Vi the whole time. Benzo went off to play some pool. Caitlyn kept her eye focused on Vi until she heard someone from behind her.

     “Well, if it isn't Caitlyn!” Someone cheerful spoke from behind her. Caitlyn turned around- to see the person she’d never expect to see in a saloon.

Maddie…her ex-girlfriend.

     “Oh, Hi Maddie,” Caitlyn replied. “How are you?” 

     “Doing just fine, how about you?” Maddie tucked a lock of her orange hair behind her ear, her accent prominent. Vi turned her head to see Caitlyn talking to some random girl. 

     “I’m doing just fine…work and all that,” Caitlyn spoke.

     “Yeah, I heard about what happened to your eye. Are you surviving with all that?” Maddie questioned.

     “Uh, Yes. I’m still getting used to it, but I’m surviving.” Caitlyn fidgeted with her fingers. 

     Maddie looked over to see Vi next to Caitlyn. “Is this Vi? The one who brought the Zaunite terrorist to justice.” 

     The word terrorist made Vi scowl a little bit, oh, she does not like this girl. 

     “Well, yes,” Caitlyn answered, turning to Vi. “Vi, this is Maddie Nolan, she’s a former worker of mine.” 

     “Technically, more than just a worker at the time,” Maddie smirked. “But anyways, it’s so nice to meet you, Vi.” Maddie held out her hand for a handshake.

     Vi’s eye twitched; she fucking hates this girl.

     Vi stared at Maddie, and slowly raised her hand and put her and Maddie’s hands together. “Charmed,” Vi spoke.

     “Wow Caitlyn, your friend really is a charmer.” Maddie giggled a little bit. Vi was dying inside at that comment; may Janna just kill her now?

     “Yes..friend,” Caitlyn repeated. 

     “Anyways, uh, Caitlyn. I was hoping we could…talk for a second.” Maddie asked, and Caitlyn raised an eyebrow but nodded her head.

     “Yes, of course, just give a moment with Vi, please?” Caitlyn replied

     “Oh, okay.” Maddie faltered for a secon,d but she walked away.

     When Maddie left, Vi spoke up. “The fuck is that ginger skank?” 

     “Violet.” Caitlyn started. “That's Maddie being…Maddie. She’s my ex-girlfriend.” 

     “You really dated that?” Vi questioned, eyebrows raised as she hiccuped.

     “Sadly yes, I’m sorry I have to go see what she wants.” Caitlyn sighed.

     “Nah, it’s okay. Just keep her ass away from me.” Vi swayed in her chair a little bit, but Vi kept her balance quite well.

     Caitlyn nodded and gave a sorry smile, and walked away to where Maddie was standing. Vi started watching Caitlyn and that ginger bitch the whole time. Vi could see that fake ass personality. Vi could also tell Maddie is shit at giving head. Vi reached over the counter, under into the cabinet, and grabbed the bottle that felt the most like the Zaunite bourbon one. Turns out, it was- Vi poured it into her glass and chugged it down. She was in the middle of filling her glass when she looked back at Caitlyn. 

     She couldn’t hear what they were talking about, but Vi was good at reading lips- how else could Vi tell what Caitlyn was trying to say when Vi had a strap shoved into her mouth? Vi held the glass tightly, her fingers turning white. She watched Maddie step a little closer to Caitlyn and watched Caitlyn back up a little bit. Vi took a sip of the Zaunite bourbon- when Maddie leaned up and slammed her lips right onto Caitlyn’s.

     The glass shattered in Vi’s hand, bourbon splattering all over Vi’s hands and the countertop. The glass cut through Vi’s glove a little bit, but didnt cut her palm. 

    Something snapped in Vi.

     Oh boy, Vi was pissed

     Actually, she wasn’t even pissed; she was furious

     …not even furious

     Livid.

     Vi unclenched her hand, the glass shards falling to the ground, she stood up from her chair and stormed over, stumbling just a little bit. One second later she’s grabbing Maddie by the collar of her shirt and slamming her against the wall, hands right on her throat, clenching hard right at her windpipe.

     “Vi!” Caitlyn exclaimed.

     “You are one class act!” Vi slurred. “You really thought you could get with MY girlfriend?!”

     Benzo looked at them pissed, he snapped his pool stick in his hands. Other people in the saloon started looking as well.

     “I-I didn’t know Caitlyn was dating you?!” Maddie choked. 

     “Fucking Bullshit!” Vi yelled at her, and Caitlyn grabbed Vi from the waist, trying to pull her back.

     “Vi! Let's be civil about this okay?!” Caitlyn tried to pull Vi back. But everything went to hell when Vi’s fist went straight into Maddie’s face. Random men started slamming out of their seats and coming towards Vi. Vi released her hold on Maddie, and Maddie sank to the ground with blood pouring right from her nose, all over her mouth and chin. The men started throwing fists at Vi, and some even accidentally started fights with each other. 

     “Cmon, guys!” Benzo yelled from the pool table. “I just got some new flooring!” 

     Vi punched some burly guy in the gut, sucker kicking him in the crotch. Caitlyn was trying to get her way to Vi, but Vi was like twice as strong when she was drunk. Vi ended up picking a guy up and threw him into a table. Vi was trying to get past the commotion and get back to Maddie. When Vi’s livid… she's LIVID.

     “Violet!” Caitlyn yelled, running towards Vi, before getting punched in the face by accident, because she ran into a guy who was about to punch another guy in the face. Vi was two steps away from getting to Maddie, until some random guy picked her up, and threw her in the window.

     “Oh fuck.” Caitlyn muttered, holding her aching jaw.

    At this point, Vi was used to being thrown through windows…the glass shattered when Vi hit the glass, and she tumbled, face-first into mud. It was even raining outside, and Vi was tired. The burly guy leapt out through the window and was walking towards Vi, cracking his knuckles.

     “Loris! Don't waste your time on that useless bitch!” Maddie yelled from inside. Loris looked at Maddie and then looked at Vi, who was struggling to even sit up on the ground. 

     “Loris! Get the fuck in here!” Maddie yelled once again.

     Loris looked between Vi and Maddie again and sighed. “Sorry-” He whispered before rushing back inside. Caitlyn rushed out the window and skidded onto the muddy ground and slowly helped Vi on the ground. Vi coughed blood, her gaze very unfocused.

     “VIOLET!” Benzo yelled through the broken window. “YOU. ARE. FUCKING. BANNED!” Caitlyn sighed and turned back to Vi and spoke.

     “Cmon, you big idiot, let's go home…” 

Chapter Text

     “I can’t believe you two!” Cassandra Kiramman yelled at her daughter and Vi. Caitlyn and Vi sat on the couch in the Kiramman’s living room. Vi was slumped in the seat, her nose and face covered in bandages. Caitlyn sat straight, hand still to her aching jaw.

     “I understand that you two went out for the night, but that does not mean you get into a bar fight, destroy property, and get flung into a window and permanently banned!” Cassandra reprimanded. 

     “Mother, I'm so sorry it was an accident.” Caitlyn apologized. 

     “The ginger bitch deserved it.” Vi slurred as she was still slightly drunk.

     “I understand that you were angry, Vi, but there are better ways to resolve things.” 

     “She kissed Caitlyn!” Vi grumbled. 

     “I could’ve handled the situation, Vi.” Caitlyn sighed. 

     “I handled it just fine, sweetheart.” Vi retorted

     “You got thrown into a window, and your own Uncle banned you from his bar,” Caitlyn said with a blank face.

     “...fair,” Vi replied.

     “Mr. Benzo is furious right now!” Cassandra started again. “Now I have to pay for a new window, which is entirely unnecessary because you couldn’t control your own anger.” 

     Vi sighed and looked down at the floor. “I'm sorry, Mrs. Kiramman. It won't happen again.” 

     “It better not.” Cassandra grit through her teeth and walked away, leaving Vi and Caitlyn alone.

     They sat in silence for a while, until Vi hiccuped and spoke. “I’m so sorry, Caitlyn. I should’ve just let you handle it…” Vi choked a sob.

     “Hey,” Caitlyn rested a hand on Vi’s shoulder. “It’s okay, darling, you just got angry.”

     “I still believe that bitch deserved it…” Vi whispered.

     “She did,” Caitlyn replied. “I wanted to beat her ass a little bit, but it looks like you beat me to it.”

     “Did I look hot when I broke her nose?”

     “Oh yes. Very.”

     Vi was helping install the new window in Benzo’s saloon. Vi refused to go help, but relented when Cassandra blew her gasket at her. Benzo tapped his foot and watched Vi and some random man lift the very large glass panel.

     “Don’t break the glass, Vi!” Benzo gritted through his teeth.

     “Sorry, Uncle Benzo…” Vi sighed. Benzo huffed and walked away so he could wipe down some tables. Vi and the man lifted the panel, fitting it into the space where the old window was.

    “Loris!” Benzo yelled. “You’re scuffing up the glass! I don’t want fingerprints on there.”

     “Sorry, Sir.” The man sighed. 

     “You could’ve thrown Vi anywhere but the damn window, you fool!” Benzo crabbed.

     Vi looked at Loris. “You were the one who threw me in the window…?” 

     Loris gave a nervous smile. “Well…yes.”

    “Good Job, you knocked the wind outta me.” Vi shrugged and continued working.

    “I didn't want to throw you in the window; it was Miss Nolan's order.” He sighed.

    “You work for that ginger-haired skank?” Vi asked.

     “I have no choice. “Loris spoke as she grabbed a hammer to nail the window panels into the wall. “I have a debt to her family.”

     “What debt?” Vi asked curiously.

     “I just…fucked some shit up,” he admitted shyly.

     Vi just stared at him. After a second, she turned away and grabbed an extra hammer from the floor.

     “Wow, so you have to work for her for the rest of your life,” Vi asked.

    “Yep, they were going to send me to prison for what I did. But instead, I became a servant and, like a forced bodyguard in a way.” Loris spoke, his attention on the window.

    “I see, so she told you to throw me through the window?”

    “Well…she didn't say the window, she said to throw you in a place that would cause the most pain,” Loris answered.

     “Welp, funny thing is, I got thrown out a second-floor window two months ago in the bar on the west side. Got stitches in my stomach for that.” Vi laughed quietly

     “You didn’t get injured when I threw you?” Loris asked concerningly.

     “Nah, just a couple bruises,” Vi spoke as she finished installing the nailing fin to the wall. “Well, the window’s done.” 

     Vi and Loris took a step back, and Benzo walked forward to inspect the window. He inspected it slowly.

     “Decent job, you two idiots, now get out of here. You may have fixed my window, but you both are still banned.” Benzo pats them both on the backs roughly.

     “See ya, Uncle Benzo,” Vi mumbled and walked out the door, with Loris behind her. He gave a nod to Benzo and left. 

     Vi walked and stood outside of Benzo’s saloon. Loris was about to walk the other direction, but stopped and looked at Vi.

     “You staying here?” 

     “Caitlyn’s on her way to get me when she’s done with work.” Vi shrugged her shoulders.

     “I see.” Loris went and stood next to Vi.

     Vi looked at him. “Aren't the Nolans gonna be waiting for you?” 

     “I could give less of a shit about them,” Loris replied calmly. “I’d rather be repairing windows than being near them.”

     Vi let out a small laugh. “So, I know this may sound personal. But what did you do to become a life-long slave?” 

     “I...kinda killed someone.” Loris started. ”

     Oh. So Vi was casually standing next to a murderer. Vi let out a deep sigh. “So- you killed someone.”

     “I didn’t mean to do so…it’s just a very long story.” Loris’ posture slumped a little bit. 

    Vi stayed silent until she got an idea. “Hey.”

     “Hmm?” Loris looked at Vi.

     “Tomorrow Night, Meet at the Piltover Clock Tower,” Vi spoke.

     “You know I can't just leave the Nolans; they will kill me,” Loris whispered.

     “If Maddie decides to beat your ass over it, I’ll break Maddie’s arms along with her broken nose.” Vi shrugged.

     “...Okay then, I'll come…also, Miss Maddie is pissed about her bashed nose.” Loris laughed. “I’m very glad you did it.” 

     “I'm glad I did it too. Mayor Cassandra kicked my ass over it, though.” Vi chuckled. 

    “I bet she did, during my trial, she was staring at me the whole time,” Loris replied. “But she’ll be nice with you, as you are dating her daughter. Who knows, maybe a future daughter-in-law or something.”

    “Marriage is not on my mind right now,” Vi spoke blankly. “I’m not ready for that, or if… I'll even be able to do it.”

    “Thats understandable.” Loris crossed his arms. Loris then changed the subject. “Your name is Violet, right?”

     “I prefer Vi,” Vi added. “I only let some people call me Violet.”

     “Ahh…okay.” Loris nodded his head. “I’m Loris…by the way, in case you didn't hear Mr. Benzo yelling my name.”

     Vi laughed. “Thats Uncle Benzo for ya, always so crabby.”

     Loris and Vi kept chattering about the most random things, a bit about horses, the next moment, Vi was telling Loris about the one time a while ago when Vi teamed up with Caitlyn to catch a crazy Fish-Nuggets while Vi was stuck in a rope and was being dragged around. Vi stopped when she saw Caitlyn slowly come into view with Eloria. Caitlyn pulled Eloria to a stop right in front of Vi. Vi looked at her and smiled. Caitlyn smiled back and looked at the newly replaced window.

     “The new window looks good, dear. Did Benzo decide to unban you?”

     “Nope, he isn't lifting my ban for…forever?” Vi smiled nervously. Caitlyn laughed and looked at Loris, her smile faltering a little bit.

     “Isn’t this the man who threw you into the window?” Caitlyn stared at Loris, who looked at the ground nervously.

     “Don’t worry, Cait, Loris is harmless.” Vi smiled and jumped on Eloria, sitting behind Caitlyn.

     “I see,” Caitlyn spoke to Vi and then looked at Loris. “Nice to meet you…Loris?”

     “Nice to meet you, too, Miss Kiramman,” Loris answered. “I’m sorry about…launching your girl into the window the other day.”

     “You are…forgiven.” Caitlyn let out a small smile and squeezed Eloria with her calves, and Eloria started walking forward.

     “See ya later, Loris!” Vi waved him goodbye, and Loris hesitantly waved back. Vi smiled and looked away and forward. 

     Well…Vi has made a pretty unconventional friend.

     “So, you’re now friends with the very man whom you fought with and threw you out a window?” Ekko asked Vi, the two sitting on the couch, slumped over.

     “I guess so,” Vi replied. “He’s a nice man, Ekko.”

     “That guy seems familiar,” Caitlyn spoke while flipping through a work report. “Can’t put my head to it though.”

     “In what way is he familiar?” Vi asked her girlfriend.

     “He looks like someone I remember my mother putting on trial a couple of years ago,” Caitlyn replied, eyes still on her report.

     Vi nodded in agreement, which reminded her, if Loris was put on trial, they should have his case file…the problem, it would be in the City Hall Archives. It’s extremely confidential, and Vi would have a hard time getting her hands on it.

     “Oh…well, that sounds interesting,” Vi answered back. “Seems like an interesting story.

     “Yep,” Caitlyn spoke as she signed a paper and placed it in the stack next to her, grabbing another report. “That man is the reason I met Maddie and got together.”

     Vi choked on her spit. “Really?” 

     Caitlyn glanced at Vi for a second before sighing and replying. “Yeah, the man murdered Maddie’s mother, my mother, and I helped the Nolans get back on their feet after that. Maddie and I got together a couple of years after that.”

     Oh shit. Loris murdered Maddie’s mother. 

     Vi would have a hard time seeing Loris’ case file, let alone getting close to the archives…but she knew someone with the potential who get in the archives.

     Well, uh- anyways. I’m going to go talk to Jinx. Been so busy I’ve never spent time with dear Pow-pow!” Vi spoke as she stood up from the chair, sauntering quickly away.

Caitlyn was so busy with reports that she didn't deem anything suspicious. Ekko raised an eyebrow- but shrugged in the end. 

     Vi walks into Jinx’s bedroom. Jinx was sitting on the floor, messing with some trinkets she found scattered around Piltover’s dumpsters. 

     “Hey, Pow-pow.”

     Jinx turned around to her sister and smiled, “Finally! Now you come and visit me!” 

     “Yep, been so busy lately.”

     “You didn't seem so busy the other day that you got drunk and thrown through a window.”

     Vi gave a small laugh, but then got to the point. “Pow-pow, I have a favor to ask.”

     “Wow…you only came to me for favors.” Jinx gasped dramatically. “Oh my poor heart.”

     Vi laughed for a second, but then looked back at her sister. “It’s a favor that needs you to…sneaky?”

     “OOOH!” Jinx got serious. “Like how sneaky are we talking about?!” 

     “Keep it down!” Vi gritted through her teeth. “It’s like sneaking into the City Hall archives and getting me a file of a trial case from a couple of years ago.”

     “I’m in.”

     “Wow, so easy, nothing in return?” Vi asked.

     “Nah, I’ve always wanted to sneak into the City Hall archives. How soon do you need the case?” Jinx asked, formulating a plan in her head.

     “Before tomorrow night, as soon as you can,” Vi answered.

     “Done and Done.” Jinx smiled big; it was kind of scary. “Name of file.”

     “It should be named something with the name Loris in it, or about the Murder of the Lady of the Nolan house.”

     “Wow, true crime.” Jinx’s smile got even bigger. 

     “Yeah, true crime, yada yada yada. When’s the fastest you can leave to get it?” Vi asked

     “Probably this evening, I'm going out to play poker in the bar across from city hall anyway.” Jinx shrugged, fidgeting with a little gear she had in her hand. 

     “Thank you so much, sis.” Vi sighed. “I would do it myself, but I don’t want Cait getting suspicious or anything.”

     “You and your big ass feet will make a big racket anyway, just leave it to the master.”

    “Bruh.” 

     “Why are you making me come along!?” Ekko whispered, pushing Jinx over the city hall fence. Ekko is climbing over himself. It was about eleven at night, and Jinx had dragged Ekko along on her big escapade. 

     “Because you are going to be my lookout!!” Jinx grumbled. “This is my opportunity to sneak into the City Hall archives!”

     “It’s probably just a whole lot of random files anyway. Why do you need to sneak in so badly?” Ekko mumbled, he and Jinx kneeling behind a hedge bush. 

     “First of all, for fun and adrenaline, and two- Vi needs a file from it.” 

     “Wait, Vi needs a file from the archives? She could just ask Mrs. Kiramman for access." Ekko rubbed his face with his hands and sighed. 

     “Ekko, you don’t know how confidential the archives are; they date back over a hundred years! Even Cassie has limited access to it as well.” Jinx rambled her random facts and dug into her pocket for her flashlight. 

     “So what is even in these…archives?”

     “Unlike the PPD that keeps criminal files, and all the boring stuff. The Archives have files about court cases, history records, and basically all of Piltover's interesting shit.”

     “Didnt know you were such a nerd over the archives,” Ekko spoke, but Jinx shushed him. Jinx shoved him lower behind the hedge bush. Security guards were doing patrols with flashlights.

     “Night patrol,” Ekko muttered under his breath. 

     “My favorite…I’ve been tracking the night guards' patrols for several months now.”

     “Wait. What?”

     “Why do you think I'm always out late, other than for poker. This is the stealth mission of my life!”

     “There has to be something in the archives that you wanna see so badly…” Ekko sighed. 

     “Okay, fine, there is one thing…” Jinx admitted.

     “Well, what is it?!”

     Jinx looked at Ekko. “Blueprints.” 

     “Blueprints?”

     “I’ve heard about the archives collection of old never-created blueprints…I want the blueprints for a very special, limited edition. Created by a random rich drunk guy twenty years ago, and who died later that same night, he made them because he fell off a roof. I read about one of Vander’s newspapers. And what he made was a super…very sexy-”

     Jinx stopped, and Ekko sighed. “Well, what?!”

     “Explosive launcher gun.”

     “What?”

     “I need the blueprints for a gun that can shoot massive explosives.”

     “Aren’t those basically cannons? Can’t you just create it yourself?” 

     “NO!” Jinx grabbed Ekko firmly by the shoulders. “You will see Ekko…you will see.”

     Jinx chucked Ekko into an open window, right into Cassandra’s Main office. Ekko grunted right when he hit the floor. Jinx hopped in right behind her.

     “You didn’t have to throw me.” Ekko rubbed his back.

     “You were taking too long!” Jinx whined and looked around, realizing it was Cassandra’s office. “Wowwww, we hit the jackpot.”

     “It’s just Mrs. Kiramman's office-” Ekko spoke.

     “Yeah!” Jinx spoke and held his hand out open for Ekko. Ekko grasped her hand, and Jinx pulled him up from the ground. 

     Jinx spoke again. “The thing is, Cassie’s office is THE KEY to the archives!!” 

     Ekko raised an eyebrow. “So, this room is the entrance to the archives?”

     “Ding, Ding  Ding!” Jinx pointed a finger at his face.

     “How do you know all of this?” 

     “I spy…and because Cassie is not that good at hiding things”. Jinx shrugged. “I’ve seen it…with my own two eyes.” Jinx pointed at her eyes.

    Ekko laughed until suddenly a flashlight blared into the windows of the double door to the office. Jinx and Ekko shut up and duck low into the blind spots of the window. A hand went to the knob, and the door wouldn’t open.

     “Good thing Cassandra locks the doors-” Jinx whispered to Ekko, and Ekko nodded his head in agreement. They sighed in relief until they heard the sound of keys jiggling on the other side of the door. 

     ‘Fuck.” Jinx cursed under her breath. “The door to the Archives is hidden behind that bookshelf-” Jinx pointed across the room, and Ekko slowly crawled under the windows of the door, as if it was another blind spot. Until they reached the bookshelf..

     “One of these books is the key- JUST START PULLING EVERY BOOK!” Jinx ordered, and she and Ekko started to pull and push random books, as one was the key to the Archives. Jinx and Ekko slowly descended into panic as the guard from outside was slowly gaining access to the room with the keys. 

     Ekko started to stress as he pulled and pushed random books. Jinx could hear the keys sliding into the door, and as the door slowly opened, Ekko made a last attempt and pulled a Book about Piltover’s mechanical history. Jinx gasped as the bookshelf started to pull away into the door, and she slid inside and dragged Ekko in, quickly shutting it right when the security guard walked in.

     Jinx and Ekko went down the several flights of stairs behind the secret bookshelf door.

     “Can’t believe we managed to get out of that-” Ekko relived, wiping sweat from his eyebrow.

     “For real-” Jinx heaved as she stepped down a couple of steps, and the two went down until they stumbled upon a double door. “Finally!” Jinx laughed as she ran towards the door and pushed against the double doors. The heavy door gave way after a second of Jinx pushing and flung open so quickly that Jinx fell to the floor.

     “Easy there, Tiger.” Ekko picked Jinx up from the ground, setting her back on her feet. Ekko took a look inside the room, and his jaw dropped. Jinx looked around as well- a big smile growing on her face.

     The room was huge, a giant room with so many walls of files or books- it looked like a super-tech library. Jinx started laughing and running around the place, pulling random books off the walls. Ekko stood in the middle of the room, his arms crossed, smiling, watching his best friend go absolutely crazy over a big room of old books and recent historical files. 

     “GOTTA FIND THE BLUEPRINTS!” Jinx laughed crazily. Opening cabinet after cabinet.

     “Don’t forget, Vi needs a file too!” Ekko hollered to Jinx. 

     Jinx opened some cabinets that were dated to about twenty years ago to what Jinx had said. She found a section with blueprints and pulled files and scanned through what she could. Until she landed on the one she wanted.

      Jinx gasped and started jumping and squealing with joy. “EKKO! I FUCKING FOUND IT!” She cackled maniacally, like a feral animal

     “Good Job!” Ekko spoke as Jinx skipped forward with the file in hand, tossing it to Ekko. 

     “Hold onto this for now, I gotta find what Vi wants.” Jinx smiled and pranced away.

     “What does Vi even want in the first place?” Ekko questioned.

    “She wants a file about some random murder trial-” Jinx answered, looking into the L section of the crime section.

     “Why?” 

    “Because Vi’s buddy that threw her into the window has been convicted of murder years ago, and Vi’s tryna figure out what happened.”

     “Wait, Loris?” Ekko asked.

    “Yeah, I think that's his name-” Jinx was so focused on reading the names of the files. “Why are there so many L’s?!” Jinx yelled, frustrated.

    “Here, let me help.” Ekko sighed and walked over to Jinx, then took a look at the L section. “DAMN- thats a lot of L’s”

    “See?!” Jinx huffed. “Just look for L O or something-”

     “So- Vi’s chilling with a murderer?” Ekko asked, searching through the L.O. Section of the L section.

     “Well, if he ain't in prison, something must’ve happened,” Jinx spoke.

     “From what Vi said, he sounds pretty chill.” Ekko shrugged. 

     Ekko searched through the files, stopping at one and pulling it out of the shelf, and opening it. 

     “Think I found it,” Ekko spoke as he flipped through the file. “This guy murdered the Lady of some…Nolan house.”

     “Oh yeah!” Jinx spoke, yanking the file from Ekko’s hands. “This is the one! We gotta go give this to Vi!” 

     “You know we’re gonna have to find a way to sneak these two files back in here, right?”

     “Oh shit, never thought of that actually-” Jinx stopped smiling.

     “Well- next time, how about I chuck you into Cassandra’s office?” Ekko laughed, patting Jinx on the back.

     “Fine. As long as I get to pull the book off the shelf next time!” Jinx stomped her foot.

     “Haha, go right ahead, Pow-pow.”

     Vi doesn’t know what's even going on at the moment.

     She was being quiet while lying down in bed. She was thinking about Jinx and Ekko, as the two went out for the night to “play poker,” but they were definitely sneaking into City Hall. Caitlyn noticed Vi’s quietness and started asking questions. Vi shrugged it off, the next moment Caitlyn’s getting awfully close- and the next Vi’s face is buried into the sheets, moaning loudly as Caitlyn straps her from behind. 

     “F-Fuck!” Vi groaned into the sheets. Vi’s fingers gripped the sheets tightly until her knuckles turned white. Drool slightly pooled out of her mouth as she moaned.

     “Not so quiet are you now?” Caitlyn smiled, her hips carrying the harness as Caitlyn moved her hips back and forth, thrusting into Vi’s pussy with a loud smack every time. Caitlyn was so lucky her parents' room was in an entirely different hallway than theirs, given how loud Vi was being.

     “Ahh- ngh!” Vi grit through her teeth as the strap hit Vi’s G-spot. Vi panted, sweat pouring down her face. “Cait!” Vi moaned again. “Fuuuuck-” 

     Caitlyn laughed quietly. She moved her hips even faster and spoke. “Good girl, darling. Keep talking…”

     Vi almost came on the spot, her eyes flickering everywhere. Caitlyn had a tight grip on Vi’s hips, and Vi was on the verge of combusting with pleasure. Caitlyn continued, Vi moaned loudly once more, feeling her orgasm on the brink of eruption. Vi grit her teeth, short breaths through her teeth, eyebrows furrowed, she was about to cum, Caitlyn pressed the strap harder into Vi. Smiling with every thrust that she did, causing Vi to jolt upwards in the bed. Vi was about to cum…until.

     “VI!” Jinx burst through the door. “We have a surprise…” Jinx stopped and stared at her sister…being fucked from behind. Vi and Caitlyn stared at Jinx. Caitlyn’s right eye twitched in the slightest and quickly grabbed the nearest sheet, trying to cover them.

     “AHHHHHH!” Jinx screamed at the top of her lungs.

    “What's wrong, Pow-Pow, it’s just Vi and Cait’s ...bedroom…” Ekko walked in speaking…and stared at Vi and Caitlyn. 

    “Oh.” Ekko averted his eyes. “Nah…I ain't seeing this.” Ekko turned around and took a very deep breath. 

     “YOU TWO CAN NEVER KEEP IT IN YOUR PANTS, CAN YOU?!?!” Jinx groaned. 

     Vi wiped the drool from her mouth, speaking. “Pow-pow! What did we say about knocking before coming into the room?!”

     “Sorry! I got too excited?!” Jinx retorted. “Now I’m going to leave, because…you two are perverted!!” 

     Jinx turned around to leave…and suddenly Cassandra Kiramman stormed into the room.

     “What happened! Who was screaming?!” Cassandra huffed, rifle in hand, in her pajamas, and immediately stopped huffing when she saw her daughter and Vi on the bed. 

     “Really, Caitlyn?” Cassandra pinched her nose as she spoke.

     “How is this my fault?!” Caitlyn replied- she still had the strap in Vi, and Vi was trying her best to keep her composure while having it snug inside her. 

     “We have door locks,” Cassandra pointed at the door. “Now it’s two in the morning, and I did not need to see this!”

     “Stop talking to me like I haven't accidentally walked in on you and father!” Caitlyn whined.

     “That was ten years ago, and at least we have the decency to use the door locks!” 

     “IT WAS A HEAT OF THE MOMENT THING!” Caitlyn huffed.

     “Hey, that's my line…” Vi whined quietly. It was hard for her to think with a strap shoved into her wet cunt. 

     “...Just go to bed.” Cassandra huffed and walked out of the room. “Same goes for you two!” She pointed to Jinx and Ekko. 

      “Yes, Mrs. Kiramman.” Jinx and Ekko huffed in unison.

     “Thank you.” Cassandra nodded and looked at Caitlyn one last time before speaking. “Caitlyn, pull out of Violet, please, she looks like she’s about to have a stroke!” 

     “Actually…that just looks like pure bliss.” Jinx pointed out.

     Cassandra just sighed deeply and left the room; she didn't want to say anymore.

     “GOOD NIGHT YOU TWO HORNY BITCHES!” Jinx cackled and ran out of the room, Ekko following slowly behind, his hands covering his face, while Caitlyn was frozen in shock, and Vi was stuck in complete bliss.

     Jinx handed the file over to Vi the next morning. Vi was still embarrassed from the night before.

     “Sorry about last night- Pow-pow,” Vi laughed nervously, taking the file from Jinx. “Thanks for this.”

     “It’s fine, I washed my eyes out,” Jinx smiled. “I'm serious, lock the damn door next time.” 

     “Don't worry…” Vi smiled even more nervously, “I'll- uh check next time.” 

     “Good!” Jinx smiled and skipped away, leaving Vi alone with the file. Caitlyn was gone at work at the Police Department all day, so Vi would take her time with this file. She sat down on the couch, slumped down, and slowly opened the manila folder. It wasn’t a super thick file, but it sure had a lot of data on it. 

     The first thing that Vi saw was a picture of Loris. He looked younger, but just by a hair. He didn't look happy in the picture, for a guy so burly and big, he looked…scared. Vi set aside and dug through more. Pictures from the crime scene. Broken bottles, blood…more blood, and such more. Vi took some time to read through the transcript during the court trial. Loris didn’t say much about what Vi read. Vi looked at all the interesting bits and pieces. Before letting out a sigh, and reorganized the file and put it back in the manila folder. Vi would figure it out later in the afternoon, but now Vi had to give this back to Jinx so she could sneak it back into the archives. Vi stood up from the chair and walked away in the direction she saw Jinx walk. 

     The Piltover Clock Tower had a balcony, and Vi stood leaning against the rail. She was waiting for Loris to come. The clock tower was overlooking the city, so Vi was just staring off into space as the sun was dipping more on the horizon. Vi heard some steps and she whipped her head around to see Loris walking towards her. 

     “You came,” Vi spoke, turning her head back forward, overlooking the city.

     “I suppose I did, snuck away as fast as I could.” Loris laughed lightly and stood next to Vi. 

     Loris stuttered and spoke. “I’m guessing you want to hear what happened?”

     “If you don’t mind telling…then yes, I do,” Vi answered.

     “Okay then.” Loris sighed and then started. “I was a good friend to Lady Nolan. We’ve known one another for years. Before her death, our relationship got…iffy.”

     Vi looked at him curiously as he continued. 

     “One day, she wanted to talk, so I came to visit, and we were talking. Having some booze during our talk. Soon, we just started fighting, and I don’t even remember what I was. But I sure was mad; she was continuously yelling at me. Even threw her shot glass right at my head. I started bleeding very badly as it shattered on my head. 

     “So uh…I'm guessing that's when it happened…?”

     “Yep.” Loris shrugged his shoulders. “I was so drunk and disoriented. Turns out I smashed a booze bottle in my hand, next minute it’s in her neck. Cut her jugulars, she…died pretty quickly. Her husband found me sobbing over her dead body. Blood all over my hands. I traumatized him and their daughter. Next thing I know, I'm in handcuffs and standing in front of a private court, and no one was really there. Except for Mayor Kiramman, Lady Nolan’s family…”

     “What about your family?” Vi asked.

     “Don’t have one,” Loris answered blandly. “Anyways uh, everyone in the court wanted me hanged or sent into Stillwater. But after reviewing the court case, and going through my past affiliations with Lady Nolan. Cassandra deemed that I would be a servant to the Nolans until the day I die.” 

     “I see…” Vi looked at him. “Anything is better than being hanged…though.”

     “It is, I may live in a dusty cellar in their basement. But I’d rather have that than the other two options. Most days, I’m stuck in the house. Sir Nolan puts me through hell, but I can handle it.”

    “By hell…do you mean work, or something else?” Vi asked curiously. 

     “When I killed Lady Nolan, Sur Nolan renovated the whole Bar. When I first became their servant, he would make me stand in the bar room for hours, in the same spot I stood when I killed her.” Loris sighed. “It was painful, but the more I did it, it was just a faint memory.”

     Vi’s eyebrows furrowed, Loris had his head down, he slowly reached into his pocket and grabbed a cigarette, putting it into his mouth and lighting it with a lighter he had in his other hand. Loris looked drained and in a lot of pain. Slowly, Vi reached out and patted him on the back. 

     “Well, to me, it doesn't matter what you did. You just made a mistake, but it doesn't define who you are.” Vi empathized.

     Loris looked at her and smiled. He placed his large hand on hers and smiled. 

     “You’re a good lad, Vi.” He spoke, cigarette smoke coming out of his mouth. 

    Vi looked at Loris and pondered for a second, and then looked at Loris again. “I’m just tryna do the best I can.”